to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sanctuary_n he_o must_v also_o have_v wherein_o to_o officiate_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o be_v himself_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o especial_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o particle_n per_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d if_o real_o it_o be_v so_o or_o therein_o be_v force_n grant_v unto_o the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v true_o it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o his_o continuance_n and_o abode_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o exalt_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o can_v have_v discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o thus_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o have_v a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o constitution_n with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v to_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v himself_o wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_o consummate_v without_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v treat_v of_o 1_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o he_o administer_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 2_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v himself_o in_o opposition_n unto_o both_o these_o be_v this_o supposition_n make_v if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o supposition_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n which_o the_o socinian_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o force_n to_o wrest_v unto_o their_o heresy_n if_o we_o do_v aver_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o he_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n on_o this_o supposition_n the_o apostle_n grant_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n at_o all_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o now_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v true_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v express_v by_o that_o phrase_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o although_o his_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v complete_a on_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o whole_a service_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n can_v have_v enjoy_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o nor_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o afterward_o to_o have_v enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n perfect_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o yet_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v attempt_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o concession_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotibus_fw-la existentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v legal_a priest_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o such_o priest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v yet_o stand_v but_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n as_o to_o right_a and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o prove_v that_o their_o office_n be_v cease_v and_o their_o administration_n useless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v the_o legal_a institution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o right_n to_o officiate_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o they_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o consummate_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v this_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n i_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o while_o they_o be_v priest_n also_o then_o he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o or_o of_o another_o and_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o they_o do_v or_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o for_o none_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n but_o themselves_o and_o of_o another_o order_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o foretell_v of_o priest_n of_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priesthood_n of_o another_o order_n be_v not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o priesthood_n but_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o all_o its_o institution_n wherefore_o while_o they_o continue_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o their_o order_n nor_o of_o another_o that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o they_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n among_o they_o 2._o unto_o the_o second_o inquiry_n i_o
but_o salem_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v plead_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o hicrusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v ancient_o call_v salem_n which_o name_n be_v afterward_o occasional_o apply_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v know_v psal._n 76._o 2._o in_o salem_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n where_o jerusalem_n only_o can_v be_v intend_v afterward_o some_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o jebusite_n it_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v call_v jebus-salem_n that_o be_v salem_n of_o the_o jebusite_n which_o by_o custom_n be_v transform_v into_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o approve_a etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o name_n shall_v signify_v a_o sight_n or_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o probable_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v adonizedec_n a_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o melchisedec_n which_o possible_o from_o he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o afterward_o reign_v in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v in_o some_o reputation_n for_o righteousness_n among_o the_o canaanite_n whence_o he_o manage_v their_o common_a cause_n in_o their_o danger_n josh._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o abraham_n dwell_v at_o this_o time_n at_o hebron_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n and_o in_o his_o return_n from_o hoba_n or_o damascus_n the_o way_n lie_v near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o all_o chart_n yet_o declare_v and_o sychem_n be_v more_o to_o the_o north_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v convenient_o pass_v that_o way_n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o this_o his_o illustrious_a type_n be_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v until_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o these_o reason_n do_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o judge_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n and_o reign_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o for_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o hierome_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o palace_n at_o sychem_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v how_o little_a credit_n such_o tradition_n do_v deserve_v beside_o josephus_n who_o live_v 400_o year_n before_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ruin_n which_o hierome_n see_v be_v those_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o there_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 12._o 25._o as_o king_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a posterity_n choose_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o memorial_n of_o melchisedec_n rather_o than_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n his_o memory_n be_v accurse_v and_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o city_n come_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o office_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o herein_o also_o possession_n be_v take_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o japetian_a gentile_n and_o may_v we_o not_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n give_v various_a interval_n unto_o place_n as_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n this_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o first_o ennoble_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v afterward_o leave_v for_o a_o long_a season_n unto_o the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v visit_v again_o and_o make_v the_o fix_a station_n of_o all_o solemn_a divine_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o salt_n and_o barrenness_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o in_o particular_a notwithstanding_o their_o boast_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n sometime_o a_o seat_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n go_v to_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n jer._n 7._o 12_o 14._o 26._o 6._o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o somewhat_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o story_n gen._n 14._o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o meet_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o of_o his_o meeting_n abraham_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o his_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o at_o all_o hereof_o undoubted_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o only_o that_o that_o particular_a action_n or_o passage_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o other_o circumstance_n argue_v as_o well_o from_o what_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o as_o from_o what_o be_v will_v not_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o express_o affirm_v as_o this_o be_v have_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o with_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o confidence_n do_v hence_o seek_v countenance_n unto_o their_o missatical_a sacrifice_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v a_o little_a far_o into_o it_o melchisedec_n they_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n herein_o they_o add_v alone_o be_v he_o typical_a of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o offer_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o that_o account_n alone_o they_o say_v he_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v priest_n here_o in_o his_o room_n to_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n that_o office_n of_o he_o will_v have_v cease_v as_o bellarmine_n dispute_v at_o large_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v naked_a the_o fondness_n of_o these_o imagination_n will_v our_o present_a design_n permit_v some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v remark_v on_o their_o assertion_n as_o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v introduce_v and_o concern_v treat_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o intimate_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o offer_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n alone_o and_o its_o dignity_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o design_v to_o treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a about_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o with_o those_o of_o aaron_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o mention_v any_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n 2._o a_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o that_o plead_v for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o whereas_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o also_o do_v the_o levitical_a priest_n leu._n 7._o 13._o 23._o 13_o 18._o but_o all_o the_o excellency_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_v on_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3._o let_v all_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v desire_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o advantage_v as_o unto_o their_o especial_a end_n thereby_o for_o what_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o real_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o 4._o as_o unto_o what_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o unless_o he_o have_v those_o priest_n on_o earth_n who_o continue_v to_o offer_v he_o
be_v thing_n still_o of_o this_o nature_n both_o as_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o unto_o particular_a person_n some_o church_n be_v like_o capernaum_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n judgement_n in_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o or_o negligence_n in_o their_o improvement_n some_o person_n have_v eminent_a endowment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o eminent_a in_o service_n they_o will_v prove_v their_o disadvantage_n yea_o the_o high_a privilege_n shall_v make_v man_n ready_a to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o mean_a duty_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o signal_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o when_o he_o himself_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o duty_n towards_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 13._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o opportunity_n for_o duty_n which_o render_v it_o beautiful_a ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v embrace_v so_o do_v abraham_n as_o unto_o this_o duty_n upon_o his_o meeting_n of_o melchisedec_n hence_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n become_v so_o renown_v and_o be_v of_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v season_n that_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o beauty_n and_o omission_n of_o season_n or_o tergiversation_n under_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n or_o unbelief_n 4._o when_o the_o institute_v use_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v sacred_a or_o of_o esteem_n for_o what_o become_v of_o all_o these_o dedicate_v thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o melchisedec_n they_o be_v no_o more_o sacred_a the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o typical_a priesthood_n cease_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pole_n whereon_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o of_o what_o use_n will_v the_o lift_n of_o it_o up_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o express_a command_n we_o know_v it_o prove_v a_o snare_n a_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o warranty_n of_o all_o consecration_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v real_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n respect_v always_o a_o limit_a use_n beyond_o which_o nothing_o be_v sacred_a and_o every_o thing_n keep_v beyond_o its_o appointment_n be_v like_o manna_n so_o keep_v it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stink_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n ever_o accept_v or_o dedicate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o horrid_a superstition_n how_o many_o thing_n have_v we_o have_v make_v sacred_a which_o never_o have_v warranty_n from_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n monastery_n abbey_n person_n and_o land_n altar_n bell_n utensil_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n very_o many_o which_o whatever_o use_v they_o be_v of_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o sacred_a and_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o dedicate_v thing_n beyond_o their_o use_n have_v have_v no_o less_o pernicious_a event_n hence_o be_v the_o useless_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o occasional_o only_o mention_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n ver_n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n prove_v the_o preference_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o abraham_n from_o his_o give_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o press_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o many_o occasion_n now_o this_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n be_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o intimate_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o benediction_n afterward_o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a confirmation_n of_o his_o foregoing_a argument_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v 3._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o with_o its_o limitation_n and_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v the_o introduction_n of_o his_o reason_v herein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d before_o but_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o far_a proof_n be_v intend_v and_o he_o add_v the_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o tithing_n and_o what_o may_v thence_o just_o be_v infer_v as_o to_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n you_o may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o what_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o you_o will_v find_v direct_o confirm_v it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v or_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o he_o may_v have_v so_o express_v it_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o vary_v his_o expression_n for_o sundry_a reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o context_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o law_n yea_o tithe_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v pay_v unto_o they_o in_o common_a but_o because_o their_o dignity_n among_o the_o people_n be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n unto_o any_o but_o the_o give_v of_o they_o unto_o they_o as_o priest_n as_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n receive_v tithe_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n with_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n alone_o he_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o to_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o mention_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n under_o the_o same_o argument_n 3._o he_o mind_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o another_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o levi_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v only_o to_o one_o part_n of_o they_o even_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o these_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o make_v his_o instance_n thus_o god_n distribute_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o those_o of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o receive_v tithe_n and_o not_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o levi_n but_o only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n do_v receive_v the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o order_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n god_n require_v of_o they_o all_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o numb_a 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n out_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o emulation_n to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o
dignity_n and_o office_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o korah_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o station_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v he_o unto_o by_o rule_n and_o providence_n be_v his_o safety_n and_o honour_n what_o god_n call_v and_o dispose_v man_n unto_o therein_o be_v they_o to_o abide_v and_o that_o be_v they_o to_o attend_v it_o be_v new_a to_o the_o people_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n take_v into_o a_o peculiar_a sacred_a condition_n to_o attend_v for_o ever_o on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o therein_o they_o acquiesce_v but_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o exalt_v above_o they_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o congregation_n against_o aaron_n as_o though_o he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o deprive_v the_o congregation_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o yet_o be_v all_o holy_a the_o end_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v know_v notwithstanding_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o it_o three_o what_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o these_o person_n ensue_v in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d warranty_n and_o the_o other_o their_o rule_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o command_n or_o institution_n enable_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o command_n in_o the_o first_o place_n respect_v the_o people_n make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n unto_o the_o levite_n god_n do_v first_o take_v the_o tithe_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o thereby_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n leu._n 27._o 30._o hence_o those_o that_o withhold_v their_o tithe_n be_v say_v to_o rob_v god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o wherever_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o take_v the_o whole_a tithe_n of_o any_o place_n into_o his_o own_o possession_n there_o for_o any_o to_o detain_v they_o for_o their_o own_o use_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o not_o else_o but_o god_n have_v thus_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o propriety_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o command_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o be_v a_o command_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o what_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n institution_n that_o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o right_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o tithing_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o their_o liberty_n to_o forgo_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n so_o to_o have_v do_v the_o command_n which_o oblige_a other_o to_o pay_v they_o oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o who_o on_o slight_a pretence_n do_v forgo_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o office_n will_v on_o as_o slight_v when_o occasion_n serve_v neglect_v what_o be_v due_a from_o they_o on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o frequent_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a they_o neglect_v their_o wage_n that_o they_o may_v have_v countenance_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o work_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o rule_n institution_n and_o command_v without_o regard_n unto_o unrequire_v humility_n or_o plea_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o self-denial_n unless_o in_o evident_a and_o cogent_a circumstance_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o order_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o in_o every_o kind_n especial_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o earthly_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o neither_o the_o people_n pretence_n of_o poverty_n nor_o the_o minister_n pretence_n of_o humility_n will_v regulate_v this_o matter_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o wherein_o they_o exercise_v grace_n and_o odience_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n cheerful_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v their_o due_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v a_o command_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o many_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v on_o this_o hand_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v far_o to_o press_v this_o consideration_n but_o add_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o sacred_a ministration_n to_o receive_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o supportment_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o appointment_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o without_o trouble_n solicitousness_n or_o complaint_n to_o acquiesce_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o portion_n and_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o portion_n the_o neglect_v of_o which_o duty_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli._n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n be_v change_v as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o law_n of_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o be_v the_o high_a folly_n to_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o express_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 10._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o here_o it_o be_v think_v lie_v the_o disadvantage_n that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o certain_a portion_n which_o be_v legal_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v demand_v it_o as_o their_o own_o it_o be_v now_o refer_v unto_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o labour_n now_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n and_o through_o love_n of_o the_o present_a world_n very_o scanty_a and_o backward_o in_o their_o contribution_n minister_n can_v be_v support_v in_o their_o work_n in_o any_o measure_n proportionable_a unto_o what_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a beside_o it_o shall_v seem_v unworthy_a a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o as_o it_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o low_a themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v take_v such_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v minister_n as_o that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o have_v wise_o provide_v a_o new_a way_n and_o law_n of_o legal_a tithe_n for_o their_o subsistence_n with_o a_o notable_a overplus_n of_o other_o good_a ecclesiastical_a land_n and_o revenue_n which_o practice_n i_o shall_v neither_o justify_v nor_o condemn_v let_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o day_n declare_v it_o only_o i_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n before_o mention_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o this_o invention_n or_o supply_v to_o safeguard_n it_o from_o these_o objection_n for_o 1._o the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o way_n of_o maintenance_n pretend_v so_o disadvantageous_a unto_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a alteration_n wherein_o carnal_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o those_o that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o minister_n may_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n lose_v the_o former_a allottment_n of_o sacred_a officer_n in_o tithe_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v in_o every_o kind_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o indeed_o think_v better_a of_o what_o be_v of_o use_n in_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sacred_a minister_n from_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n enforce_v of_o it_o
that_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuit_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o yet_o or_o moreover_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oriri_fw-la beza_n exoriri_fw-la surgere_fw-la vul_fw-la lat._n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v oriri_fw-la proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aaron_n dici_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o aaron_n dixisset_fw-la antem_fw-la which_o regulate_v by_o the_o precedent_a interrogation_n give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v there_o must_v another_o priest_n arise_v yet_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o argument_n in_o those_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o if_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a scope_n and_o design_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n these_o he_o be_v now_o introduce_v the_o improvement_n of_o his_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o will_v now_o make_v a_o application_n of_o unto_o the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o have_v prove_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v superior_a unto_o that_o of_o aaron_n before_o he_o have_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n and_o this_o priest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v so_o by_o who_o he_o be_v represent_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n now_o he_o will_v let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v whither_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v tend_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o declare_v in_o those_o follow_v and_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v educe_v from_o what_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o introduce_v it_o with_o these_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n be_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priesthood_n which_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v the_o people_n in_o order_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o their_o present_a righteousness_n and_o future_a blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o priesthood_n which_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a unconsummate_a estate_n whatever_o use_v it_o may_v be_v of_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o exclusion_n of_o another_o for_o if_o so_o either_o god_n have_v not_o design_v to_o consummate_v his_o people_n or_o he_o must_v do_v it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n yea_o will_v make_v all_o religion_n vain_a and_o ludicrous_a for_o if_o it_o will_v never_o make_v man_n perfect_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v or_o what_o must_v do_v so_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o a_o priesthood_n the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o expect_v nor_o believe_v for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o all_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v on_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o nor_o under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n remain_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v introduce_v this_o therefore_o he_o undeniable_o evince_v by_o this_o consideration_n for_o 2._o look_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n then_o be_v that_o order_n in_o its_o height_n and_o at_o its_o best_a then_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o hebrew_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n can_v never_o arise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o then_o consummate_v the_o church_n perfection_n be_v not_o then_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v deny_v and_o plead_v that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o perfection_n than_o what_o be_v in_o those_o day_n attain_v unto_o wherefore_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o god_n design_v a_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n for_o his_o church_n by_o a_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o then_o attain_v this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n himself_o who_o prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o god_n ever_o aim_v at_o by_o a_o priesthood_n if_o that_o be_v attain_v or_o attainable_a by_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v another_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o another_o order_n to_o have_v do_v so_o will_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o new_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v yet_o mention_v of_o another_o priest_n to_o rise_v it_o may_v be_v some_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o same_o order_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n after_o the_o captivity_n who_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eminent_a dignity_n thereon_o zech._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o the_o defect_n suppose_v may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v by_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v call_v or_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o melchisedecian_a and_o aaronical_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a 4._o he_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a design_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n but_o thereon_o also_o a_o change_n and_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o he_o here_o introduce_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o
these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o principal_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o design_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o increase_v in_o they_o find_v therefore_o how_o by_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o this_o worship_n they_o thrive_v in_o both_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n it_o can_v but_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o 5._o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o it_o be_v few_o lightsome_a easy_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o scrupulous_a torment_a fear_n nor_o such_o as_o by_o attendance_n unto_o bodily_a service_n do_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o three_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o that_o with_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o legal_a institution_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v obscure_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o with_o much_o difficulty_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o god_n sovereignty_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v light_n into_o and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n hereon_o they_o discern_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n whence_o our_o whole_a worship_n be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o not_o dark_o represent_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v plain_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v or_o shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o nor_o yet_o thing_n absent_a as_o do_v those_o of_o old_a but_o they_o real_o present_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a thing_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o real_o present_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n two_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o concern_v this_o worship_n namely_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o access_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o consider_v only_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o evangelical_n worship_n from_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n before_o that_o of_o christ._n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o our_o worship_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o perjection_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n outward_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a upon_o necessity_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n must_v be_v make_v and_o affirm_v but_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v order_n thing_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a immix_v worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v excel_v and_o whereunto_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o conform_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n have_v deny_v perfection_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o supposition_n include_v a_o negation_n so_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o application_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v the_o respect_n that_o their_o priesthood_n have_v to_o the_o law_n intend_v thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n itself_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o disability_n and_o insufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o this_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o a_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o people_n never_o die_v till_o all_o individual_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o by_o this_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v intend_v 2._o of_o this_o people_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v legalize_v they_o be_v also_o evangelize_v as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v institute_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v legem_fw-la far_o legem_fw-la sancire_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la to_o make_v constitute_v impose_v a_o law_n and_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o person_n be_v legi_fw-la latae_fw-la subjici_fw-la or_o legem_fw-la latam_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o a_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n make_v to_o oblige_v they_o so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o not_o amiss_o render_v it_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n they_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o receive_v but_o a_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o come_v under_o its_o obligation_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o whole_a state_n both_o in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o the_o law_n dispose_v they_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v concern_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n o_o the_o word_n be_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v a_o command_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o command_v institute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n among_o they_o and_o no_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o law_n constitute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o grotius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v on_o but_o reject_v by_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o
inconveniency_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o i_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o suit_v unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o priesthood_n under_o all_o its_o advantage_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v omit_v it_o will_v weaken_v his_o argument_n see_v what_o it_o can_v not_o do_v under_o one_o consideration_n it_o may_v do_v under_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v some_o commendation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n or_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o far_o great_a advancement_n that_o therewith_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v and_o thereon_o do_v depend_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o different_a yet_o either_o of_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v accompany_v withal_o be_v it_o that_o together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o law_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v include_v a_o reason_n why_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o together_o with_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n either_o way_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o most_o probable_a reason_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o clause_n by_o that_o particle_n for_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reassume_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o conclude_v as_o of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a that_o be_v give_v together_o with_o that_o priesthood_n and_o not_o that_o especial_a command_n alone_o whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v there_o yet_o remain_v one_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o aaron_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o separate_v unto_o his_o office_n until_o after_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o table_n renew_v after_o he_o have_v break_v they_o exod._n 40._o 12_o 13_o 14._o two_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n not_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o unto_o their_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o it_o and_o so_o nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o divine_a worship_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o until_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o but_o their_o be_v legalize_v or_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o wherefore_o although_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v especial_a respect_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o hebrew_n place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v before_o the_o law_n for_o although_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n before_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o a_o explication_n be_v give_v of_o it_o unto_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n in_o judiciary_n proceed_n common_o call_v the_o judicial_a law_n before_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 21._o 22_o 23._o yet_o as_o to_o the_o system_fw-la of_o all_o religious_a ceremony_n ordinance_n of_o worship_n sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o typical_a institution_n whatever_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o until_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n yea_o that_o whole_a law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o that_o tabernacle_n whereof_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n leu._n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o that_o priesthood_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o effect_v not_o in_o their_o conjunction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n design_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o obs._n put_v all_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n whatever_o together_o and_o they_o will_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n without_o jesus_n christ._n god_n manifest_v this_o in_o all_o his_o revelation_n and_o institution_n his_o revelation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gradual_a and_o partial_a increase_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o age_n to_o age._n but_o put_v they_o all_o together_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n with_o all_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o addition_n unto_o it_o with_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v in_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v heb._n 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 18._o so_o also_o be_v there_o great_a variety_n in_o his_o institution_n some_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o of_o clear_a significancy_n than_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a much_o more_o will_v all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o shall_v find_v out_o to_o attain_v righteousness_n peace_n light_a and_o life_n before_o god_n come_v short_a of_o rest_n or_o perfection_n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o far_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a for_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o its_o great_a glory_n splendour_n and_o efficacy_n a_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o arise_v hereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o account_n give_v but_o this_o alone_a that_o perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o institute_v and_o execute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v his_o church_n unto_o or_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n liberty_n and_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n and_o whatever_o state_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o must_v be_v by_o its_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n now_o if_o this_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o rise_n of_o another_o priest_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v that_o invincible_a argument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o
this_o very_a law_n of_o exception_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v wife_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v enjoy_v every_o one_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n numb_a 36._o 8._o both_o the_o express_a limitation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o those_o who_o possess_v inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o each_o tribe_n entire_a as_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o manifest_a that_o all_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v any_o israelite_n be_v he_o of_o what_o tribe_n soever_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n one_o by_o a_o legal_a the_o other_o by_o a_o natural_a line_n be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o family_n of_o david_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o that_o tribe_n the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d active_a sense_n to_o cause_n to_o rise_v mat._n 5._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v neutral_o for_o to_o rise_v and_o so_o as_o some_o think_v it_o peculiar_o denote_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o planet_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 78._o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n arise_v in_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v other_o springing_n as_o of_o water_n from_o a_o fountain_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa._n 53._o 2._o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n and_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n chap._n 11._o 1._o hence_o he_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o branch_n and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 5._o chap._n 33._o 15._o zech._n 3._o 8._o chap_n 6._o 12._o but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v he_o arise_v eminent_o and_o illustrious_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o on_o all_o hand_n confess_v he_o observe_v upon_o it_o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o which_o tribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la tribu_fw-la be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o that_o the_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n must_v necessary_o exclude_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n from_o that_o office_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o by_o moses_n not_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n absolute_o be_v intend_v as_o though_o these_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o his_o person_n only_o as_o ministerial_o employ_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o that_o our_o apostle_n respect_v and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o consideration_n moses_n do_v record_v the_o blessing_n of_o judah_n as_o give_v he_o by_o jacob_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o shilo_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o this_o same_o shilo_n be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n before_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o belong_v not_o unto_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v by_o especial_a law_n or_o ordinance_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v direct_o confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o future_a generation_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o that_o tribe_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a without_o the_o alteration_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o any_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n shall_v once_o be_v put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cease_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n do_v not_o belong_v nor_o can_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o nothing_o yea_o as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o such_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o moses_n in_o general_a than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o priestly_a office_n so_o god_n himself_o condemn_v some_o instance_n of_o false_a worship_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o thence_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o particular_a prohibition_n of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 31._o wherefore_o divine_a revelation_n give_v bound_n positive_o and_o negative_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v now_o come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o confirmation_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v that_o truth_n whereinto_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v resolve_v for_o without_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o new_a this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n now_o full_o confirm_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o force_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o precede_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a argument_n declare_v its_o especial_a force_n with_o the_o weight_n that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a 2._o the_o medium_fw-la or_o argument_n itself_o which_o he_o insist_o upon_o which_o be_v that_o from_o what_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v there_o be_v another_o priest_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 3._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o priest_n arise_v declare_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
〈◊〉_d be_v that_o may_v not_o be_v transgress_v and_o so_o not_o alter_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacred_a law_n which_o none_o ought_v to_o transgress_v which_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o by_o consequence_n only_o it_o be_v that_o which_o pass_v not_o away_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o alter_v not_o which_o can_v be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o can_v quicken_v or_o enliven_v or_o give_v eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o respect_v duration_n of_o time_n in_o perpetuum_fw-la vul._n lat._n other_o perfectè_fw-la perfect_o complete_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accedentes_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la rhemist_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o go_v by_o himself_o unto_o god_n strange_o darken_v the_o sense_n for_o go_v seem_v to_o respect_v his_o own_o go_v to_o god_n which_o the_o vulg._n accedentes_fw-la will_v not_o bear_v eos_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la accedunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la those_o who_o by_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la vivens_fw-la ad_fw-la interpellandum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o instead_o of_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v to_o ascend_v or_o offer_v prayer_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n proceed_v unto_o his_o last_o argument_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v and_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v still_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o levitical_a and_o of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o better_a hope_n do_v perfect_a or_o consummate_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o respect_n unto_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o as_o to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v that_o he_o die_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o improve_v unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o set_v this_o aside_o and_o all_o the_o other_o whether_o advantage_n or_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o will_v be_v as_o ineffectual_a unto_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o what_o profit_n can_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o have_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o priest_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o office_n moreover_o as_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v concern_v melchisedec_n so_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v concern_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a die_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o who_o actual_o die_v in_o their_o successive_a generation_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o in_o general_n 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortality_n ver_fw-la 23._o this_o he_o observe_v because_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n absolute_o but_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o state_n therefore_o be_v the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o comparison_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glorious_a immortality_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o immortality_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o v_o 25._o in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la 23._o there_o be_v 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o true_o 2._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o 3._o whence_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v only_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v many_o but_o also_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o another_o of_o asseveration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o process_n unto_o a_o new_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o those_o forego_n be_v intend_v hereby_o the_o former_a design_n be_v continue_v and_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v add_v for_o he_o resolve_v to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n and_o unto_o his_o purpose_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o vehemency_n in_o his_o assertion_n or_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o have_v use_v the_o same_o note_n before_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n ver_fw-la 21._o where_o we_o omit_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o translator_n render_v this_o particle_n by_o true_o as_o they_o do_v here_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o assert_v a_o thing_n by_o it_o that_o be_v dubious_a as_o positive_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gainsay_v by_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o a_o argument_n press_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la be_v forceible_a this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o make_v priest_n or_o they_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v many_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o make_v priest_n or_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o that_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v many_o this_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o he_o subjoin_v and_o what_o he_o afterward_o add_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v by_o the_o law_n any_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n perhaps_o in_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o that_o church_n there_o may_v be_v more_o that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o esteem_v as_o be_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n but_o that_o confusion_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o attend_v unto_o what_o always_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o succession_n these_o high_a priest_n be_v many_o for_o from_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o unto_o phineas_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v inclusive_o four-score_n and_o three_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o thirteen_o live_v under_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n eighteen_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n unto_o its_o destruction_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o yet_o stand_v no_o long_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n their_o ruler_n be_v many_o and_o frequent_o change_v whatever_o advantage_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o orderly_a succession_n yet_o be_v it_o absolute_o a_o
of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o our_o will_n be_v leave_v absolute_o herein_o unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n without_o be_v incline_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o pelagianism_n which_o have_v long_o attempt_v the_o church_n but_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o prevail_v 5._o the_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o always_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o that_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v which_o yet_o may_v all_o of_o they_o fail_v 6._o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v thereby_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o promise_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o or_o no_o than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o no_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o our_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o this_o alone_a give_v a_o real_a existence_n unto_o the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o without_o it_o be_v it_o proper_o make_v with_o any_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v make_v hereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o uncertain_a covenant_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o comply_v with_o it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o whether_o ever_o any_o one_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o grace_n what_o its_o act_n will_v be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o covenant_n can_v hereon_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v a_o testament_n which_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o there_o can_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v no_o certain_a heir_n unto_o who_o christ_n do_v bequeath_v his_o good_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v this_o testament_n inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o determine_v in_o particular_a unto_o who_o his_o good_n shall_v come_v 4._o it_o take_v away_o that_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v at_o least_o leave_v the_o difference_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o gradual_a efficacy_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v supply_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n unto_o constant_a obedience_n and_o those_o in_o their_o kind_n powerful_a this_o be_v plead_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accompany_v his_o teach_n with_o so_o many_o signal_n mercy_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o covenant_n accompany_v with_o such_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o therein_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o which_o make_v their_o obedience_n so_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o nothing_o but_o profligacy_n in_o wickedness_n can_v turn_v they_o from_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_n multiply_v in_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n effectual_a produce_v infallible_o the_o good_a thing_n propose_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n belong_v not_o unto_o that_o covenant_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o more_o forcible_a outward_a mean_n and_o motive_n more_o suitable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o meet_v to_o work_v on_o our_o affection_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o unassignable_a degree_n from_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 5._o it_o will_v on_o this_o supposition_n follow_v that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n nor_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a by_o any_o distinction_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o event_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n unto_o their_o production_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v thereon_o two_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v in_o general_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o interpretation_n 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v as_o that_o which_o be_v future_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o those_o day_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n express_v be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o many_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n long_o ere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o fear_v god_n have_v these_o thing_n effect_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o their_o effectual_a communication_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v afterward_o ans._n this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o prevent_v in_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o itself_o be_v solemn_o consummate_v for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o interposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o take_v place_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v therein_o and_o then_o take_v its_o date_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v now_o to_o be_v make_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o outward_a solemn_a confirmation_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o all_o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o sanctify_v pardon_v and_o save_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v ans._n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o internal_a stipulation_n between_o god_n
so_o 1_o from_o god_n institution_n he_o appoint_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 2_o from_o a_o implication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o party_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o people_n on_o who_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o each_o party_n as_o it_o be_v engage_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v respective_o undertake_v by_o they_o 3_o typical_o in_o that_o it_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o fore-signified_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v zech._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 26._o 28._o luk._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o so_o be_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a consent_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o take_n on_o themselves_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a object_n of_o all_o holy_a admiration_n for_o 1_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o state_n or_o condition_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o unto_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o we_o or_o our_o obedience_n 3_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o whereas_o he_o may_v righteous_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a sovereignty_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assurance_n he_o give_v we_o thereof_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n do_v all_o set_v forth_o the_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o this_o condescension_n and_o this_o will_n at_o length_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v embrace_v and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o full_a confirmation_n unto_o his_o principal_a assertion_n he_o add_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o it_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n ver_fw-la xxi_o xxii_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o observation_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proceed_v unto_o another_o argument_n to_o evince_v the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n unto_o purification_n and_o atonement_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n which_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o solemn_a worship_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o demonstrate_v its_o efficacy_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o oppose_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o at_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n though_o not_o express_o mention_v by_o moses_n for_o he_o only_o declare_v the_o unction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v sprinkle_a when_o it_o be_v anoint_v though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v wherewith_o and_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v usual_o plead_v for_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v absolute_o reject_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o progress_n in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o all_o holy_a administration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o word_n unto_o that_o solemn_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n this_o the_o introduction_n of_o these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v as_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n unto_o their_o sacred_a use_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o which_o we_o intend_v be_v do_v by_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o blood_n or_o its_o sprinkle_n but_o of_o anoint_v only_o wherefore_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o so_o moses_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n that_o be_v the_o law_n moses_n then_o sprinkle_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o that_o by_o a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n he_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o dedication_n but_o of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n this_o sprinkle_v therefore_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v annual_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 16_o 18._o for_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v herein_o be_v that_o i._o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o conscience_n that_o give_v we_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o he_o without_o this_o all_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v ii_o even_o holy_a thing_n and_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o clean_o and_o unpolluted_a be_v relative_o defile_v by_o the_o unholiness_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o defile_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v for_o unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o he_o afterward_o apply_v at_o large_a unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n ver_fw-la xxii_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n or_o there_o be_v a_o
a_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n on_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o those_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o aaron_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o distinct_a office_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o utensil_n and_o service_n their_o especial_a signification_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a with_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a worship_n annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n &_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o evangelical_n truth_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n the_o mean_n and_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v explain_v and_o confirm_v as_o also_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a writer_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o disprove_v by_o j._n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n london_n print_v for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o the_o church_n 1680._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v so_o full_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n declare_v the_o general_a design_n scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proper_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a exposition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o throughout_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o here_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o renew_a declaration_n of_o any_o of_o they_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v now_o present_v unto_o he_o and_o my_o labour_n therein_o may_v be_v mention_v as_o i_o suppose_v unto_o some_o usefulness_n 1._o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n the_o present_a endeavour_n seem_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unseasonableness_n of_o it_o we_o live_v in_o time_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o use_n of_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v so_o long_o and_o bulky_a the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v fill_v with_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o most_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_v with_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o come_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o hear_v tell_v and_o read_v real_a or_o pretend_a news_n of_o public_a affair_n so_o as_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o engage_v their_o time_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o perusal_n and_o study_n of_o such_o discourse_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o now_o publish_v to_o condite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o personal_a contest_v and_o reflection_n in_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o any_o party_n of_o man_n or_o especial_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v occasional_o contend_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n may_v possible_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n in_o darkness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v unseasonable_a i_o shall_v brief_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o what_o relieve_v i_o against_o this_o objection_n and_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n and_o season_n where_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v publish_v be_v very_o little_o more_o settle_v and_o quiet_a than_o be_v these_o which_o be_v now_o urgent_a on_o we_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o they_o have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o other_o also_o and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o may_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n accompany_v of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a can_v multiply_v the_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o although_o at_o present_a the_o most_o be_v real_o unconcern_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o not_o a_o few_o from_o many_o part_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v earnest_o solicit_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o exposition_n at_o least_o unto_o that_o period_n whereunto_o it_o be_v arrive_v beside_o in_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o this_o nature_n respect_n be_v not_o have_v mere_o unto_o the_o present_a generation_n especial_o as_o many_o be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o causeless_a enmity_n against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o we_o have_v ourselves_o more_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o write_n of_o sundry_a person_n in_o former_a age_n than_o they_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o live_v in_o their_o own_o day_n pascitur_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o in_o every_o age_n to_o commit_v over_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o spiritual_a light_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n i_o have_v whole_o leave_v these_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o far_o observe_v the_o present_a bluster_a wind_n and_o cloud_n as_o not_o to_o sow_v this_o seed_n or_o despair_v of_o reap_v fruit_n thereby_o 2._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o exercitation_n prefix_v unto_o this_o volume_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n of_o weight_n or_o moment_n occur_v in_o these_o chapter_n deserve_v a_o separate_a peculiar_a handle_n and_o consideration_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a for_o indeed_o continue_a informity_n and_o weakness_n in_o my_o near_a approach_n unto_o the_o grave_a render_v i_o insufficient_a for_o that_o labour_n especial_o consider_v what_o other_o duty_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v incumbent_n on_o i_o and_o yet_o also_o my_o choice_n be_v compliant_a with_o this_o necessity_n for_o i_o find_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n comprise_v so_o many_o chapter_n and_o those_o all_o of_o they_o fill_v with_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n will_v arise_v unto_o a_o greatness_n disproportinate_a unto_o the_o former_a have_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o like_a exercitation_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o must_v be_v omit_v i_o do_v treat_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exposition_n do_v require_v such_o be_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o melchisedek_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_v thereby_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n with_o their_o use_n and_o signification_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o cessation_n expiration_n or_o abrogation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o service_n thereunto_o belong_v with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n whereas_o therefore_o these_o must_v have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o exercitation_n as_o may_v have_v be_v prefix_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o
sign_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v approach_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n original_o and_o absolute_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o often_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o ecclesiast_n 12._o 14._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o be_v exercise_v visible_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n rom._n 14._o 11._o dan._n 7._o 13._o matth._n 16._o 27._o chap._n 19_o 28._o joh._n 5._o 22._o 27._o act_n 17._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o herein_o in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o glorious_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v in_o the_o supreme_a place_n of_o judicature_n and_o invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o flesh_n dan._n 7._o 13._o matth._n 24._o 30._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o rom._n 14._o 10._o so_o he_o shall_v act_v the_o power_n and_o omniscience_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o uphold_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o comprehension_n of_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o herein_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o minister_n assistant_n and_o witness_n unto_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n mark_v 25._o 31._o luke_n 9_o 26._o judas_n 12._o dan._n 7._o 10._o so_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o reprobate_a world_n the_o saint_n acquit_v justify_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o judgement_n by_o applaud_v his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n with_o their_o unanimous_a suffrage_n isa._n 3._o 14._o matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o for_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o solemnity_n and_o great_a glory_n 2_o thes._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o judas_n 14_o 15._o dan._n 7._o 9_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v partly_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v so_o despise_v reproach_v persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n with_o dread_n and_o terror_n as_o rev._n 6._o 17_o 18_o where_o this_o judgement_n be_v represent_v and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o judgement_n will_v be_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v first_o be_v acquit_v and_o pronounce_v bless_v for_o they_o join_v in_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v not_o first_o free_v and_o exalt_v 2_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o on_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o of_o their_o original_a apostasy_n 2._o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o of_o persecution_n 3_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n probable_o 1._o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o all_z other_o without_o for_o 4._o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v be_v 1_o fall_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o 2_o all_o man_n universal_o without_o exception_n isa._n 45._o 23._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 31._o in_o especial_a 1_o all_o the_o godly_a all_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v luke_n 21._o 36._o rom._n 14._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o whether_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o call_v over_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o he_o who_o be_v more_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o question_v 2_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n deut._n 32._o 35._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o judas_n 15._o 5._o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o law_n of_o their_o obedience_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o as_o 1_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o of_o they_o open_o transgress_v rom._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n into_o redemption_n from_o sin_n superad_v thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 3_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o man_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o preach_v rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o but_o what_o be_v preach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o complain_v of_o a_o surprisal_n or_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o continual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n positive_o determine_v and_o declare_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o by_o other_o second_o the_o evidence_n which_o god_n have_v give_v concern_v this_o future_a judgement_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o to_o we_o do_v depend_v may_v also_o be_v consider_v and_o 1._o god_n have_v plant_v a_o presumption_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o eternal_o inseparable_a conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o judgement_n which_o man_n do_v make_v and_o which_o they_o can_v but_o make_v of_o their_o moral_a action_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o supreme_a future_a judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 16._o divert_v to_o show_v what_o evidence_n all_o mankind_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o unavoidable_a thought_n concern_v their_o own_o action_n good_a or_o evil_n this_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o accuse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o own_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a language_n of_o conscience_n unto_o sinner_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o effectual_a be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o general_o consent_v into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o by_o one_o or_o other_o some_o where_o or_o other_o a_o future_a judgement_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n fabulous_a invention_n and_o tradition_n they_o mix_v in_o abundance_n with_o this_o conviction_n as_o rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o the_o principal_a notion_n whereby_o a_o reverence_n unto_o a_o divine_a be_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a among_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o brand_v a_o person_n as_o impious_a and_o wicked_a to_o deny_v a_o unseen_a judgement_n of_o man_n action_n out_o of_o this_o world_n wherewith_o cato_n reproach_v caesar_n in_o the_o business_n of_o catiline_n this_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v mankind_n within_o some_o tolerable_a bound_n in_o sin_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o they_o psal._n 19_o 13._o see_v gen._n 20._o 11._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o reason_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n comply_v with_o the_o innate_a principle_n and_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n in_o this_o testimony_n we_o suppose_v those_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v do_v own_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n other_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o of_o our_o consideration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o persuasion_n must_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o just_a and_o righteous_a infinite_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o these_o divine_a property_n be_v exert_v in_o the_o providential_a government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o age_n person_n and_o place_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o dispose_v by_o they_o be_v at_o
from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o all_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n antecedent_o unlawful_a only_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o covetousness_n have_v persuade_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o much_o lewdness_n and_o many_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n have_v lead_v man_n unto_o a_o indulgence_n unto_o their_o internal_a lust_n and_o corruption_n so_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o open_a practice_n our_o saviour_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o sundry_a instance_n show_v how_o and_o wherein_o by_o these_o false_a gloss_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v draw_v into_o soul-ruining_a sin_n whereby_o he_o restore_v the_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v unto_o its_o pristine_a crown_n let_v any_o of_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v consider_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v before_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o or_o declare_v so_o in_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n and_o fool_n ver_fw-la 22._o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o or_o be_v such_o unclean_a desire_n ever_o innocent_a that_o therefore_o which_o be_v here_o prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v even_o then_o unlawful_a but_o practise_v on_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o law_n now_o this_o be_v not_o solemn_a swear_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a but_o appoint_v express_o by_o god_n himself_o 2_o our_o saviour_n express_o limit_v his_o precept_n unto_o our_o communication_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o ver_fw-la 37._o there_o be_v then_o among_o man_n and_o that_o countenance_v by_o the_o pharisee_n a_o curse_a way_n of_o mix_v oath_n with_o man_n ordinary_a communication_n this_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v frequent_o rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o other_o public_a sin_n it_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o people_n until_o their_o corrupt_a leader_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v what_o oath_n in_o common_a communication_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a what_o be_v obligatory_a and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o eradicate_v this_o curse_a practice_n our_o saviour_n give_v this_o general_a prohibition_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communication_n which_o be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o open_o proclaim_v a_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n among_o many_o who_o will_v be_v esteem_v christian_n than_o their_o ordinary_a customary_a swear_v and_o curse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o other_o hellish_a imprecation_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o their_o daily_a communication_n so_o possible_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o evil_a its_o extent_n and_o incurableness_n have_v cast_v some_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a but_o it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n by_o avoid_v one_o extreme_a to_o run_v into_o another_o 3_o the_o direction_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n introduce_v by_o tradition_n and_o make_v authentic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o express_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o these_o be_v two_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o oath_n at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o in_o swear_v false_o this_o they_o gather_v as_o they_o father_v their_o most_o absurd_a apprehension_n on_o some_o pretext_n of_o scripture_n from_o deut._n 19_o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n false_o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n name_n be_v not_o profane_v in_o swear_v unless_o a_o man_n swear_v false_o that_o be_v forswear_v himself_o and_o this_o also_o they_o restrain_v principal_o unto_o promise_n by_o oath_n or_o vow_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n which_o turn_v to_o their_o advantage_n who_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o devote_a this_o they_o judge_v to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o most_o false_o and_o unto_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o not_o only_o the_o use_n or_o interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o false_a matter_n which_o be_v perjury_n but_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n or_o call_v light_o and_o vain_o be_v express_o forbid_v herein_o our_o saviour_n interpose_v his_o divine_a interpretation_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n declare_v that_o not_o only_o false_a swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o command_n but_o also_o that_o vain_a interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o communication_n be_v utter_o prohibit_v and_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a unto_o i_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v voluntary_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n unless_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v undeterminable_a without_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n be_v lawful_a that_o require_v it_o 2_o aim_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n as_o the_o great_a artifice_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n consist_v in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o blindness_n and_o prevalent_a sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v swear_v and_o swear_v on_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n do_v they_o swear_v never_o so_o false_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o if_o they_o do_v and_o swear_v false_o they_o be_v perjure_v but_o by_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o altar_n or_o their_o own_o head_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o execration_n be_v then_o as_o also_o now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o man_n but_o herein_o also_o the_o filthy_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o have_v insinuate_v another_o pestilent_a opinion_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o altar_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o matth._n 23._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o from_o the_o gold_n offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gift_n bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n do_v advantage_n arise_v unto_o these_o covetous_a hypocrite_n who_o will_v therefore_o beget_v a_o great_a veneration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o than_o to_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o god_n themselves_o in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o corruption_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o tacit_n respect_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v no_o less_o profane_v in_o they_o than_o if_o it_o be_v express_o make_v use_n of_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n alone_o which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v in_o this_o prohibition_n namely_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n without_o cause_n call_v warrant_v or_o authority_n when_o no_o necessity_n require_v we_o thereunto_o where_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v determine_v or_o which_o by_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v end_v and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n sacred_a or_o common_a in_o our_o oath_n without_o mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n
which_o both_o he_o himself_o observe_v as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o enjoin_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o all_o continue_v in_o full_a force_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n which_o give_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o end_v with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o other_o say_n of_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n respect_v our_o whole_a moral_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a institution_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v or_o perform_v unto_o god_n all_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o what_o that_o be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o other_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o 4._o whereas_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o positive_a institution_n a_o portion_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v use_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o whereas_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a holy_a man_n fix_v on_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o that_o which_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v so_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o as_o be_v probable_a not_o without_o some_o especial_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o not_o upon_o express_a revelation_n and_o whereas_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_o confirm_v under_o the_o law_n by_o positive_a institution_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o best_a direction_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o what_o proportion_n of_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o unto_o this_o purpose_n herein_o i_o confess_v so_o many_o circumstance_n be_v in_o particular_a case_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o certain_a rule_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o person_n but_o whereas_o withal_o there_o be_v no_o need_n in_o the_o least_o to_o furnish_v man_n with_o plea_n and_o excuse_n for_o the_o non-performance_n of_o their_o duty_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o rule_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o the_o best_a direction_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n 5._o on_o these_o supposition_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o tithing_n though_o direct_o unto_o his_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a for_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_o support_v in_o their_o work_n with_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v administer_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o general_a equity_n of_o other_o case_n the_o analogy_n of_o legal_a institution_n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o especial_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o legal_a right_n of_o tithing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o far_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a divert_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v signal_o from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o return_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n from_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n yea_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n down_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n the_o dedication_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o other_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o generation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o count_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n among_o all_o the_o civilise_v heathen_n the_o offering_n and_o sacred_a dedication_n of_o nation_n and_o private_a family_n be_v famous_a on_o this_o account_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o last_a blemish_n on_o good_a hezekiah_n that_o he_o return_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o great_a or_o signal_n success_n in_o any_o affair_n or_o occasion_n more_o than_o other_o or_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o ascription_n of_o it_o unto_o one_o cause_n or_o another_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v hab._n 1._o 11._o 2._o that_o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v secret_o ascribe_v such_o success_n unto_o that_o he_o make_v in_o some_o sense_n his_o god_n they_o sacrifice_n unto_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a hab._n 1._o 16._o they_o ascribe_v their_o success_n unto_o their_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v hereby_o they_o deify_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o therefore_o these_o thought_n be_v call_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_a incense_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o when_o in_o our_o success_n in_o our_o trade_n and_o affair_n we_o secret_o applaud_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v use_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o engage_v god_n in_o the_o get_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o entitle_v he_o unto_o any_o portion_n of_o what_o be_v get_v there_o be_v two_o evil_n common_a in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o case_n some_o will_v make_v no_o acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o especial_a consecration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n unto_o he_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_o get_v and_o some_o will_v make_v great_a dedication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v get_v by_o robbery_n spoil_n oppression_n and_o violence_n many_o public_a work_n of_o munificence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v have_v have_v no_o other_o original_a this_o be_v but_o a_o endeavour_n to_o entitle_v god_n unto_o injustice_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o by_o give_v he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o burnt-offering_n isa._n 61._o 8._o and_o he_o smite_v his_o hand_n at_o man_n dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22._o 13._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o thing_n nor_o accept_v of_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o or_o from_o they_o however_o he_o may_v overpower_v thing_n in_o his_o providence_n unto_o his_o glory_n both_o these_o way_n be_v full_a of_o evil_a though_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o worst_a 4._o no_o man_n have_v any_o ground_n to_o reckon_v that_o he_o can_v settle_v what_o he_o have_v unto_o himself_o or_o he_o where_o this_o chief_a rent_n unto_o god_n be_v leave_v unpaid_a he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v a_o reentry_n upon_o the_o whole_a take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v the_o ungrateful_a tenant_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o make_v so_o many_o estate_n industrious_o get_v so_o speedy_o moulder_v away_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o god_n have_v always_o his_o receiver_n ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v tender_v namely_o his_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o house_n vi_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o design_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o with_o their_o interpretation_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o rightcousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v herein_o 1._o the_o name_n themselves_o with_o their_o interpretation_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o name_n 3._o what_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o they_o 4._o their_o order_n which_o he_o particular_o observe_v first_o 1._o he_o respect_v his_o proper_a name_n that_o be_v melchisedec_n for_o the_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o that_o sedec_n be_v a_o place_n or_o city_n where_o first_o he_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v afterward_o at_o salem_n be_v very_o fond_a for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o without_o a_o name_n belong_v
religion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n that_o oppose_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v salem_n where_o melchisedec_n dwell_v which_o be_v not_o only_o afterward_o tithable_a as_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o canaan_n but_o most_o probable_o be_v jerusalem_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o conjecture_n therefore_o be_v too_o curious_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v to_o tie_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o precise_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o that_o also_o be_v sometime_o use_v with_o respect_n unto_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n wherefore_o these_o word_n here_o and_o there_o do_v express_v the_o several_a different_a state_n under_o consideration_n here_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o there_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o state_v gen._n 14._o second_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o wherein_o both_o agree_v be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n it_o be_v express_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n only_o namely_o the_o levitical_a priest_n they_o receive_v tithe_n but_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o also_o whereon_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v and_o insert_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o then_o do_v so_o or_o at_o least_o the_o jure_fw-la can_v do_v so_o see_v the_o law_n of_o tithing_n be_v abolish_v wherefore_o a_o enallage_n may_v be_v allow_v here_o of_o the_o present_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v they_o do_v that_o be_v they_o do_v so_o whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n admit_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a system_n of_o worship_n be_v yet_o continue_v and_o argue_v on_o that_o concession_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o approach_a abolition_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o here_o the_o use_n of_o this_o supposition_n for_o the_o word_n determine_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o such_o person_n this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n the_o opposition_n and_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n and_o property_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o 1._o those_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o be_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homines_fw-la qui_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la or_o homines_fw-la morientes_fw-la man_n that_o die_v die_v man_n that_o be_v man_n subject_n unto_o death_n mortal_a man_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n according_a unto_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o schlictingius_n on_o these_o word_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v useless_a unto_o his_o own_o design_n much_o more_o to_o the_o apostle_n notandum_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la morientibus_fw-la tantum_fw-la melchisedecum_fw-la author_n opponat_fw-la nec_fw-la immortalem_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la vivere_fw-la dicit_fw-la vita_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la mortalitati_fw-la sed_fw-la morti_fw-la proprie_fw-la opponitur_fw-la something_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o way_n of_o security_n unto_o another_o opinion_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n without_o respect_n unto_o sin_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o subtlety_n for_o by_o die_v man_n the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o man_n that_o be_v actual_o die_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o in_o that_o condition_n the_o priest_n can_v neither_o execute_v their_o office_n nor_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n only_o he_o describe_v such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v liable_a unto_o death_n from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o in_o their_o several_a season_n die_v according_o wherefore_o die_a man_n or_o man_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o and_o although_o life_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o death_n yet_o as_o unto_o a_o continual_a duration_n the_o thing_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o mortality_n or_o a_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n for_o a_o representation_n be_v design_v of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n those_o who_o receive_v tithe_n after_o the_o law_n be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a man_n that_o have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v of_o life_n so_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o of_o they_o and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n unto_o this_o state_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v how_o he_o live_v and_o how_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o that_o he_o live_v we_o must_v inquire_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_o of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o type_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v for_o 1._o whatever_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o as_o to_o melchisedec_n which_o it_o usual_o relate_v of_o other_o in_o the_o like_a state_n our_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o contrary_a testimony_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o general_a principle_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n conceal_v of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v it_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n and_o ministry_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o hence_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o use_v to_o express_v must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v interpret_v as_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o contrary_n so_o it_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n in_o that_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v thereby_o witness_v that_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o to_o his_o typical_a consideration_n he_o live_v for_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n nor_o period_n fix_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n nor_o do_v it_o expire_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o that_o of_o levi_n as_o that_o do_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o do_v actual_o continue_v his_o office_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v and_o this_o witness_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o life_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o these_o two_o state_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o of_o levi._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v unto_o this_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o during_o that_o time_n one_o priest_n die_v and_o another_o succeed_v in_o several_a generation_n until_o they_o be_v great_o multiply_v as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v ver_fw-la 23._o but_o during_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o melchisedec_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n from_o first_o to_o last_o without_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n wherein_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v that_o be_v always_o to_o do_v so_o because_o his_o office_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o no_o mere_a mortal_a man_n succeed_v he_o therein_o 4._o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n he_o be_v consider_v not_o absolute_o and_o personal_o but_o typical_o and_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o else_o and_o what_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o type_n but_o be_v real_o subjective_o and_o proper_o find_v only_o in_o the_o antitype_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o type_n as_o such_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sacramental_a institution_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v express_o god_n passover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n and_o token_n thereof_o as_o under_o the_o new_a
to_o a_o perfect_a man_n or_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ministry_n by_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o 28._o every_o man_n that_o be_v all_o believer_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a chap._n 2._o 10._o where_o though_o another_o word_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v namely_o that_o perfect_a complete_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n design_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o in_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n three_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o to_o its_o absolute_a compleatness_n in_o its_o final_a issue_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v as_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v already_o make_v perfect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o attain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 11._o though_o the_o substance_n be_v so_o already_o in_o the_o saint_n depart_v whence_o he_o call_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12._o 23._o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o he_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o that_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o initial_a state_n in_o this_o world_n express_v in_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a procurer_n of_o this_o state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummator_n the_o perfect_a the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o religious_a worship_n heb._n 12._o 2._o as_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n this_o be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v into_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o utmost_a efficacy_n nor_o by_o the_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o they_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v 4._o the_o chief_a thing_n before_o we_o therefore_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o law_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o assert_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o state_n 1._o righteousness_n 2._o peace_n 3._o light_a or_o knowledge_n 4._o liberty_n with_o boldness_n 5._o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o a_o future_a state_n of_o blessedness_n 6._o joy_n 7._o confidence_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o latter_a or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o part_n of_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n 1._o by_o its_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o easie_n as_o absolute_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v instructive_a 4._o from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n 5._o from_o the_o entrance_n we_o have_v therein_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n be_v call_v unto_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o it_o can_v never_o attain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n although_o the_o particular_n be_v many_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v they_o all_o apart_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n constitute_v this_o gospel-state_n of_o perfection_n be_v righteousness_n the_o introduction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sin_n this_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o sinner_n to_o be_v without_o strength_n rom._n 5._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o reduction_n of_o perfection_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 60._o 21._o psal._n 72._o 7._o psal._n 85._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o one_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23_o 6._o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n supply_v we_o with_o the_o least_o of_o it_o concern_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o without_o it_o must_v we_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o jehovah_n himself_o become_v our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o jehovah_n have_v we_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n isa._n 45._o 25._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13_o 39_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o temporary_a righteousness_n suit_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o all_o age_n to_o make_v the_o church_n bless_v unto_o eternity_n so_o be_v he_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o be_v in_o opposition_n unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v take_v away_o that_o condemnation_n which_o issue_v from_o a_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n it_o become_v weak_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o by_o whosoever_o this_o be_v deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o can_v
change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o thence_o unto_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v that_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n appoint_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translato_fw-la mutato_fw-la so_o some_o read_v transfer_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v some_o change_v the_o former_a do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a sense_n intend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o one_o family_n unto_o another_o yea_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o this_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o mention_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o office_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v change_v as_o unto_o its_o nature_n but_o the_o proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o office_n be_v transfer_v unto_o that_o tribe_n it_o must_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o before_o institute_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v follow_v evident_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o the_o sacred_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v so_o confine_v or_o at_o least_o have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o no_o sacred_a duty_n can_v be_v perform_v on_o a_o supposition_n of_o take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n from_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o service_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v wherefore_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o cease_n or_o change_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o family_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o ordinance_n become_v unpracticable_a useless_a and_o lose_v its_o power_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o a_o priesthood_n in_o any_o other_o tribe_n beside_o such_o be_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o if_o its_o order_n be_v disturb_v if_o any_o alteration_n be_v make_v or_o any_o transgression_n be_v dispense_v withal_o or_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a transfer_v of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o one_o tribe_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disannul_v or_o abolish_n as_o be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 18._o such_o therefore_o must_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v in_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o another_o introduce_v so_o be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n change_v as_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n which_o come_v with_o his_o office_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v call_v or_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedec_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o ground_n this_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v so_o abolish_v or_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v actual_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v abolish_v the_o apostle_n prove_v 1._o because_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n there_o be_v another_o far_o more_o excellent_a namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n for_o a_o season_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o represent_v another_o priesthood_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o of_o levi_n see_v god_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o figure_n or_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a thereunto_o another_o priesthood_n therefore_o must_v arise_v and_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o type_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o new_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o that_o of_o levi_n or_o that_o it_o shoudl_v be_v continue_v after_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n as_o he_o immediate_o prove_v 2._o because_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o because_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 1._o can_v never_o accomplish_v and_o effect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consummate_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n office_n work_n and_o duty_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o priesthood_n that_o be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o order_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v abolish_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v or_o that_o of_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n take_v away_o and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o his_o introduction_n of_o another_o priest_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o repeal_n law_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v abrogate_a thereby_o without_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o as_o unto_o its_o use_n it_o do_v hence_o cease_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v its_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o its_o service_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v set_v aside_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n yea_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v give_v a_o testimony_n against_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o its_o right_n this_o new_a institution_n of_o god_n apply_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n take_v it_o away_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o abolish_n of_o it_o 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o many_o provocation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o discharge_v yet_o god_n take_v it_o not_o away_o until_o it_o have_v accomplish_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o can_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revoke_v his_o institution_n until_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o it_o be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v so_o utter_o abolish_v his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600_o year_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o priest_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n if_o they_o be_v actual_o restore_v unto_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o in_o canaan_n for_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o usurp_v that_o office_n who_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n they_o own_o to_o be_v a_o abomination_n as_o therefore_o they_o
evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n as_o introduce_v he_o against_o all_o opposition_n for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o his_o counsel_n be_v accomplish_v all_o difficulty_n though_o appear_v insuperable_a shall_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v zech._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v declare_v in_o its_o resemblance_n unto_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o constant_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o order_n but_o he_o respect_v the_o whole_a conformity_n that_o be_v between_o melchisedec_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o insist_v on_o for_o whereas_o god_n have_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v melchisedec_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o similitude_n be_v mutual_a one_o thing_n be_v as_o like_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o be_v unto_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o another_o stock_n and_o race_n and_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o aaron_n the_o arise_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n with_o they_o when_o he_o arise_v as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o arise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v before_o look_v for_o life_n or_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n by_o ver_fw-la 16._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v concern_v another_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a whereby_o any_o one_o may_v come_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n all_z other_o were_z express_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n any_o especial_a sacrifice_n institute_v whereby_o such_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n in_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o apostle_n add_v who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o word_n declare_v 1._o that_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v so_o and_o 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v so_o both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o priest_n be_v make_v or_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n the_o force_n of_o this_o expression_n have_v be_v explain_v on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o and_o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o himself_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o will._n for_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o he_o be_v he_o send_v his_o will_n do_v he_o perform_v through_o his_o grace_n do_v he_o die_v by_o his_o power_n be_v he_o exalt_v and_o with_o he_o do_v he_o intercede_v what_o act_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a do_v concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o after_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o bodily_a commandment_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v first_o call_v and_o vest_v with_o their_o office_n and_o then_o any_o other_o law_n constitution_n rule_n or_o order_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n neither_o by_o that_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o why_o the_o call_v of_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n 2._o why_o this_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fleshly_a 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o command_n be_v so_o multiply_v therein_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v denominate_v from_o they_o hence_o it_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o yoke_n hardly_o to_o be_v bear_v if_o not_o altogether_o intolerable_a act_v 15._o 10._o 2._o because_o of_o that_o severity_n wherewith_o obedience_n be_v exact_v a_o command_n in_o its_o formal_a notion_n express_v authority_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o they_o severity_n and_o both_o these_o god_n design_v to_o make_v eminent_a in_o that_o law_n whence_o it_o have_v this_o denomination_n a_o law_n of_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o call_v of_o aaron_n thereunto_o be_v a_o part_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o a_o preceptive_a law_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o system_fw-la of_o command_n wherein_o the_o whole_a law_n consist_v see_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o command_v of_o it_o exod._n 28._o throughout_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v this_o commandment_n carnal_a or_o fleshly_a answ._n it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v on_o either_o of_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n unto_o his_o office_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a on_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o subject-matter_n they_o be_v flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o syriack_n read_v these_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o body_n that_o be_v of_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v 2._o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o jewish_a state_n they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n they_o sanctify_v unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 9_o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a commandment_n shall_v be_v denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a subject-matter_n or_o the_o offer_n of_o fleshly_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v carnal_a because_o a_o priesthood_n be_v institute_v thereby_o which_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o that_o law_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n wherein_o this_o other_o priest_n have_v no_o interest_n 3._o respect_n may_v be_v
divine_a but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o so_o his_o life_n be_v endless_a for_o first_o in_o the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n give_v unto_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o second_o his_o person_n still_o live_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v therein_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v still_o alive_a in_o his_o indissoluble_a person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o cite_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n give_v authority_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n both_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v always_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o he_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o work_v out_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n from_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n not_o only_o from_o the_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v and_o from_o his_o type_n melchisedec_n but_o also_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n ver_fw-la 17._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o before_o assert_v be_v give_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o before_o appeal_v unto_o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o witness_v or_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v david_n do_v in_o the_o psalm_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o david_n do_v so_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o so_o he_o speak_v but_o testify_v because_o he_o use_v his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o testimony_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o although_o one_o thing_n be_v now_o principal_o intend_v by_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o all_o the_o especial_a head_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o stock_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aaron_n nor_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n although_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o aaronical_a line_n 2._o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o redundant_fw-la and_o not_o a_o suffix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o order_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eccles._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a idea_n or_o original_a exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o vest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v outward_o represent_v in_o sundry_a thing_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n hence_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o external_n exemplar_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o unto_o its_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n that_o be_v suitable_o unto_o the_o representation_n make_v thereof_o in_o he_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o chap._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 10._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o signify_v a_o duration_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n a_o age_n whereunto_o its_o continuance_n be_v confine_v so_o long_a all_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o as_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n absolute_o but_o a_o certain_a unchangeable_a duration_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n cease_v with_o his_o whole_a mediatory_a work_n and_o office_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o endless_a life_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o final_a end_n of_o it_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v believer_n unto_o the_o utmost_a or_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v eminent_o manifest_a namely_o from_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v thereof_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o stock_n nor_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o call_v the_o same_o way_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v and_o who_o when_o he_o be_v so_o raise_v and_o call_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o place_n for_o its_o return_n when_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v aside_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o christ_n person_n give_v eternal_a continuance_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o his_o office_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o his_o endless_a life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o endless_a priesthood_n whilst_o he_o live_v we_o want_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n be_v virtual_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o as_o our_o priest_n or_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 3._o the_o alteration_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v progressive_a towards_o its_o perfection_n to_o return_v therefore_o unto_o or_o look_v after_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v back_o unto_o poor_a beggarly_a element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n make_v of_o the_o law_n also_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a he_o now_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v introduce_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o be_v change_v and_o mend_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o former_a use._n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abrogation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o do_v declare_v
now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o on_o cogent_n reason_n and_o ground_n indispensable_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v what_o a_o surprisal_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v that_o they_o must_v quit_v all_o their_o concern_n and_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o great_a cause_n 1._o such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o and_o maintain_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o these_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o accusation_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o this_o they_o make_v their_o charge_n against_o stephen_n that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n who_o they_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o against_o god_n act._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n they_o lie_v on_o those_o word_n that_o jesus_n shall_v change_v the_o custom_n which_o moses_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o according_o on_o this_o very_a account_n they_o stir_v up_o persecution_n with_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o the_o holy_a apostle_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o curse_a unbeliever_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o cogent_n reason_n and_o unanswerable_a be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v so_o according_o and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o bluster_n those_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v however_o they_o be_v provoke_v or_o enrage_v thereby_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o it_o still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v very_o great_a multitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 21._o 20._o this_o error_n be_v in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n tolerate_v among_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a conviction_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o begin_v after_o a_o while_n to_o be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v impose_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o on_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n act_n 15._o 1._o they_o say_v and_o contend_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v these_o also_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o convince_v and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n not_o long_o after_o apostatise_v from_o the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v sincere_a believer_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n labour_v with_o great_a diligence_n in_o this_o argument_n and_o evident_o prove_v both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o also_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_a this_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v withal_o in_o these_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n reprobatio_fw-la rhem._n reprobation_n most_o improper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutatio_fw-la a_o change_n which_o reach_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n ar._n abrogatio_fw-la bez._n fit_a irritum_fw-la that_o be_v mandatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v loco_fw-la moveo_fw-la abrogo_fw-la abdico_fw-la irritum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o abrogate_v to_o disannul_v to_o make_v void_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o rule_n law_n or_o command_n that_o be_v or_o be_v in_o force_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o a_o person_n who_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v and_o honour_v but_o be_v despise_v luk._n 10._o 16._o joh._n 12._o 48._o where_o it_o be_v render_v to_o despise_v so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 8._o judas_n 8._o sometime_o it_o respect_v thing_n gal._n 2._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o but_o common_o it_o respect_v a_o law_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o such_o in_o who_o power_n the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o they_o transgress_v it_o neglect_v the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v mark_v 7._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 28._o but_o when_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o law_n it_o signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oblige_v unto_o its_o observance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o its_o power_n to_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n there_o unto_o sin_n denote_v the_o abrogate_a of_o its_o power_n to_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la equidem_fw-la enim_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autem_fw-la but_o for_o very_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecedentis_fw-la mandati_fw-la the_o syriack_n thus_o render_v the_o verse_n the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v make_v for_o its_o weakness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la infirmum_fw-la aut_fw-la imbecille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o inutilitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o the_o arab._n change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n where_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o because_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o little_a advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfecit_fw-la lex_fw-la bez._n consummavit_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la vul._n lat._n rhem._n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n syr._n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_a any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n introductio_fw-la verò_fw-la melioris_fw-la spei_fw-la beza_n sed_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la spes_fw-la potior_fw-la other_o sed_fw-la erat_fw-la introductio_fw-la ad_fw-la spem_fw-la potiorem_fw-la sir_n but_o there_o enter_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o hope_n more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appropinquamus_fw-la accedimus_fw-la vul._n proximamus_fw-la rhem._n we_o approach_v our_o own_o translation_n full_o express_v the_o original_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o only_o it_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o verse_n the_o 19_o by_o the_o insertion_n of_o that_o word_n do_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 1_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o command_n 2_o describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v it_o go_v before_o 3_o hereof_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o 4_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v adjoin_v from_o a_o twofold_a property_n or_o adjunct_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v weak_a 2._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a 5_o as_o unto_o its_o deficiency_n from_o its_o general_a end_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 6_o illustrated_n by_o that_o which_o take_v its_o work_n upon_o itself_o and_o effect_v it_o thorough_o the_o hope_v bring_v in_o by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o
unto_o god_n 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o command_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n ver_fw-la 18._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n in_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peculiar_a command_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v he_o proceed_v on_o that_o ground_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v also_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n abolish_v and_o remove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o pull_v one_o pin_n out_o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o the_o whole_a must_v fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v curse_v who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n must_v needs_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a law_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o do_v so_o if_o that_o be_v change_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o material_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a observance_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v and_o turn_v and_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o system_fw-la of_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o command_n because_o it_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o arbitrary_a command_n and_o precept_n regulate_v by_o that_o maxim_n the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n as_o a_o command_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n gal._n 3._o 11_o 12._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n only_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o command_n in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v compact_v with_o the_o other_o into_o one_o body_n of_o precept_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o unto_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v 2._o this_o commandment_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v before_o that_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o preach_v and_o dispense_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o do_v so_o absolute_o for_o our_o apostle_n show_v and_o prove_v that_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v exhibit_v and_o which_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o wherefore_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n here_o express_v may_v respect_v the_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o david_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v before_o that_o testimony_n and_o so_o go_v before_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o respect_v the_o actual_a introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priest_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o apostle_n do_v ensue_v the_o commandment_n go_v before_o be_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v regulate_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o of_o this_o command_n or_o law_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o very_o certain_o this_o whatever_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o must_v be_v the_o lawgiver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v respect_v a_o law_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lawgiver_n he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o or_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o law_n and_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o transgress_v a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a what_o lie_v in_o we_o by_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o observe_v in_o mark_n 7._o 9_o heb._n 10._o 28._o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o giving_z presenting_z and_o promulgate_a of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o just_a and_o due_a authority_n whence_o it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o dissolution_n hereof_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o sin_n say_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o abrogation_n or_o abolish_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sin_n have_v by_o its_o guilt_n to_o bind_v over_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n be_v its_o abrogation_n in_o take_v away_o all_o its_o power_n of_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o same_o act_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a abolish_v disannul_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o far_o inquire_v 1_o how_o this_o can_v be_v do_v 2_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v do_v and_o 3_o which_o himself_o add_v express_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n original_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o continue_v therein_o with_o his_o approbation_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v multiply_v instance_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o his_o blessing_n they_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a in_o its_o observation_n yea_o the_o whole_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v always_o depend_v thereon_o as_o its_o neglect_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o severe_a token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n beside_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 17._o to_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o law_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o a_o law_n be_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a it_o be_v total_o dissolve_v as_o to_o its_o obligatory_a power_n and_o our_o apostle_n remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o any_o law_n may_v be_v disannul_v or_o abrogate_a first_o by_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o its_o pretend_a force_n for_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n only_o its_o abrogation_n be_v its_o deprivation_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o use_v as_o a_o law_n and_o this_o can_v regular_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o of_o these_o account_n 1_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o value_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v unto_o it_o on_o a_o false_a presumption_n thereof_o 2_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v never_o good_a or_o useful_a or_o meet_v to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o law_n on_o neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v this_o law_n be_v abolish_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o it_o who_o authority_n be_v sovereign_a and_o over_o all_o and_o thence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v good_n for_o the_o commandment_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o however_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o
that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a unto_o we_o as_o unto_o our_o obedience_n on_o these_o account_n therefore_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v abolish_v second_o a_o law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a when_o on_o any_o consideration_n whatever_o its_o obligation_n unto_o practice_n do_v cease_v or_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o this_o law_n for_o as_o every_o other_o law_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o main_a end_n and_o directive_n power_n to_o guide_v man_n therein_o this_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o community_n or_o society_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v when_o this_o cease_v and_o the_o law_n become_v not_o directive_n or_o useful_a unto_o the_o public_a good_a any_o more_o all_o rational_a obligation_n unto_o its_o observance_n do_v cease_v also_o but_o yet_o this_o law_n differ_v also_o from_o all_o other_o all_o that_o any_o other_o law_n aim_v at_o be_v obedience_n unto_o itself_o and_o the_o public_a good_a which_o that_o obedience_n will_v produce_v so_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o rewardableness_n thereon_o of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o so_o be_v it_o a_o entire_a instrument_n of_o our_o live_n to_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a reward_n thereon_o but_o as_o in_o its_o renovation_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n here_o intend_v it_o come_v with_o it_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n or_o to_o have_v another_o use_v and_o end_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n not_o to_o look_v after_o that_o good_a which_o be_v its_o end_n in_o obedience_n unto_o itself_o but_o in_o something_o else_o that_o it_o direct_v unto_o by_o that_o obedience_n the_o end_v it_o direct_v unto_o be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v by_o a_o obedience_n unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o intend_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o it_o with_o the_o most_o earnestness_n for_o this_o end_n never_o attain_v thereunto_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o this_o end_n therefore_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o law_n which_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v the_o law_n be_v establish_v although_o its_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n unto_o itself_o do_v necessary_o cease_v now_o this_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o therefore_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o destroy_n of_o it_o mat._n 5._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o as_o that_o which_o either_o want_v a_o just_a authority_n or_o be_v not_o good_a or_o useful_a the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o any_o law_n in_o force_n but_o i_o come_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a end_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o and_o direct_v unto_o whereon_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o oblige_v unto_o a_o further_a practice_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v the_o law_n do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o be_v we_o declare_v how_o it_o have_v its_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a establishment_n that_o any_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n both_o as_o unto_o what_o it_o require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o also_o in_o its_o curse_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n but_o make_v it_o void_a 2._o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o it_o require_v and_o prescribe_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v its_o end_n these_o be_v appoint_v only_o until_o that_o end_n may_v be_v or_o be_v attain_v so_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o be_v impose_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o wherefore_o two_o thing_n do_v accompany_v this_o law_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n 1._o that_o a_o obedience_n unto_o its_o command_n will_v not_o produce_v the_o good_a which_o it_o direct_v unto_o as_o formal_o respect_v the_o law_n itself_o 2._o that_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v have_v a_o limit_a time_n for_o their_o performance_n and_o acceptance_n allot_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o without_o the_o least_o disparagement_n unto_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v or_o as_o unto_o its_o own_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n it_o may_v be_v disannul_v as_o unto_o its_o actual_a obligation_n unto_o practice_n and_o observance_n of_o its_o command_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v it_o be_v no_o less_o establish_v than_o if_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o its_o end_n use_v and_o scope_n it_o be_v disannul_v as_o unto_o its_o obligatory_a power_n unto_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o command_n for_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a namely_o that_o a_o law_n as_o unto_o all_o its_o end_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o yet_o stand_v in_o force_n in_o its_o obligatory_a power_n unto_o obedience_n second_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o this_o be_v do_v or_o how_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o to_o its_o obligatory_a power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o real_o and_o virtual_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o real_o and_o virtual_o take_v away_o all_o its_o obligatory_a power_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o oblige_v man_n unto_o a_o answer_n be_v ready_a unto_o all_o its_o demand_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v significative_a in_o its_o duty_n it_o be_v all_o real_o exhibit_v so_o that_o on_o no_o account_n it_o can_v any_o more_o oblige_v or_o command_v the_o conscience_n of_o men._n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o in_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o obligation_n unto_o mutual_a duty_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o rom._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o whilst_o the_o husband_n be_v alive_a the_o wife_n be_v oblige_v unto_o all_o conjugal_a duty_n towards_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o alone_o but_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o obligation_n cease_v of_o itself_o and_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v unto_o another_o so_o be_v we_o oblige_v unto_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v alive_a whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o force_n and_o vigour_n but_o when_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v accomplish_v it_o die_v as_o to_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o we_o whereon_o all_o its_o obligation_n unto_o observance_n be_v disannul_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o law_n be_v real_o and_o virtual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v preceptive_a part_n be_v fulfil_v and_o its_o significative_a be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n or_o efficacy_n as_o a_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o abrogate_a declarative_o or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v its_o abrogation_n be_v make_v know_v four_o way_n 1._o in_o general_a by_o the_o promulgation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o cessation_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o declaration_n make_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v do_v sufficient_o manifest_v its_o abrogation_n the_o apostle_n
in_o spirit_n and_o thank_v his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prndent_a he_o assign_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n luke_n 10._o 21._o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o who_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n so_o our_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n but_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 11._o 40._o therefore_o do_v he_o give_v they_o this_o law_n for_o a_o season_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracrous_a and_o that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v and_o unto_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o in_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v 2._o mankind_n have_v woeful_o prevaricate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o god_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o once_o enstate_v in_o their_o reparation_n the_o suddainness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v take_v off_o from_o its_o greatness_n wherefore_o as_o god_n leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o see_v good_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o expectance_n as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n intend_v he_o can_v have_v create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n may_v be_v distinct_o represent_v unto_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o he_o can_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n have_v introduce_v the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o advent_n the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o proceed_v gradual_o in_o the_o very_a revelation_n of_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o wait_v under_o earnest_a desire_n long_n and_o expectation_n many_o age_n for_o his_o come_n and_o during_o this_o season_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a rom._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o wherefore_o until_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o law_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o that_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o god_n will_v accomplish_v his_o further_a design_n be_v a_o stubborn_a earthy_a hard-hearted_a people_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o yoke_n to_o burden_n and_o subdue_v they_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v in_o what_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o so_o proud_a of_o any_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v that_o whereas_o their_o privilege_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a they_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o look_v out_o after_o another_o state_n but_o have_v forgo_v the_o promise_n have_v they_o not_o be_v pinch_v and_o burden_v and_o disappoint_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o 4._o god_n have_v design_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n this_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n but_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v perfection_n be_v thus_o deny_v unto_o the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v elliptical_a and_o without_o a_o supplement_n give_v no_o certain_a sense_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n or_o a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o better_a hope_n as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n it_o serve_v as_o god_n way_n and_o method_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o this_o end_n it_o be_v various_o serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o its_o institution_n promise_n instruction_n and_o type_n do_v represent_v he_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n so_o it_o prepare_v their_o mind_n unto_o a_o expectation_n of_o he_o and_o long_v after_o he_o and_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v adversative_a seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o opposition_n in_o what_o the_o law_n do_v unto_o what_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o it_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a but_o it_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o we_o know_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o preparatory_a introduction_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o not_o as_o i_o judge_v direct_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n beza_n first_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o sundry_a other_o if_o so_o not_o a_o assignation_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o the_o law_n unto_o what_o be_v before_o deny_v be_v intend_v but_o the_o designation_n and_o expression_n of_o another_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o the_o defective_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o do_v that_o be_v do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v himself_o in_o other_o word_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v supply_v what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v that_o god_n do_v which_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o god_n do_v it_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v thus_o god_n have_v design_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o better_a state_n a_o state_n of_o comparative_a perfection_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n suit_v unto_o wherefore_o another_o way_n be_v fix_v on_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v complete_o effective_a of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o disannul_v as_o unprofitable_a this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o postintroductio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o superintroductio_fw-la the_o introduction_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o or_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v this_o our_o apostle_n further_o argue_v and_o confirm_v chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o better_a hope_n after_o and_o upon_o the_o law_n when_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n as_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a or_o bring_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o consummation_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o it_o it_o remain_v only_o therefore_o that_o we_o show_v what_o this_o better_a hope_n be_v
moment_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o abide_v so_o always_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n abide_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v but_o only_o that_o he_o abide_v always_o 3._o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d subject_a to_o no_o change_n or_o alteration_n that_o can_v pass_v away_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sacerdotium_fw-la successivum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la alteri_fw-la traditum_fw-la such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o which_o when_o one_o have_v attain_v it_o abide_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o deliver_v over_o unto_o another_o as_o aaron_n do_v his_o unto_o eleazar_n his_o son_n or_o it_o fall_v unto_o another_o by_o some_o right_a or_o law_n of_o succession_n a_o priesthood_n that_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priesthood_n that_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v direct_o to_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v many_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o priesthood_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o succession_n so_o that_o when_o one_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o go_v before_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n or_o on_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priest_n office_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o how_o beit_v our_o apostle_n mention_n their_o go_v off_o by_o death_n only_o because_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o which_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o law_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o none_o although_o he_o have_v sundry_a type_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o add_v or_o join_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o office_n the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o entire_a administration_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v unto_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o follow_v he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v great_o perplex_v in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a priesthood_n of_o their_o church_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v so_o see_v they_o be_v undoubted_o irreconcilable_a some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n succeed_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n so_o ribera_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o successor_n proper_o so_o call_v successorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la it_o a_o quisquam_fw-la catholicus_n loquor_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o circumspectè_fw-la loqui_fw-la velit_fw-la say_v estius_n but_o it_o be_v open_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a as_o estius_n will_v have_v they_o but_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v christ_n successor_n a_o lapide_fw-la indeed_o affirm_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n as_o eleazar_n do_v unto_o aaron_n because_o eleazar_n have_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o aaron_n and_o so_o have_v not_o peter_n with_o christ._n but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o a_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o general_o fix_v upon_o be_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v not_o another_o priesthood_n or_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o successor_n but_o his_o vicar_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o worst_a composure_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o can_v have_v think_v upon_o for_o 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v why_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v because_o he_o abide_v himself_o for_o ever_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o it_o now_o this_o exclude_v all_o subordination_n and_o conjunction_n all_o vicar_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o although_o he_o do_v thus_o abide_v yet_o be_v he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o disable_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o another_o priesthood_n but_o what_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v nor_o do_v they_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o what_o he_o offer_v as_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o that_o still_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o substitute_n 3._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v substitute_n in_o his_o office_n though_o he_o abide_v a_o priest_n still_o and_o although_o the_o office_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o unchangeable_a so_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n make_v use_v of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o all_o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v vain_a also_o for_o they_o do_v not_o substitute_v their_o priest_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v himself_o but_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o oblation_n or_o his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n this_o he_o do_v once_o and_o cease_v for_o ever_o from_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o these_o priest_n be_v assign_v to_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v his_o substitute_n but_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o take_v his_o office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v henceforth_o discharge_v it_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v priest_n to_o intercede_v in_o his_o room_n because_o they_o grant_v he_o continue_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o their_o priesthood_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v pass_v from_o he_o unto_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o direct_o contrary_a both_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o argument_n nay_o it_o will_v lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n have_v that_o privilege_n that_o none_o can_v take_v their_o office_n upon_o they_o nor_o officiate_v in_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o although_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o practice_n thereon_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o neither_o now_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v henceforth_o he_o die_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o mass-priest_n alone_o who_o must_v therefore_o be_v honour_v as_o christ_n successor_n or_o be_v abhor_v as_o his_o murderer_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o this_o imagination_n so_o it_o be_v cogent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n for_o so_o he_o proceed_v that_o priesthood_n which_o change_v not_o but_o be_v always_o vest_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v continual_o from_o one_o hand_n unto_o another_o for_o that_o transmission_n of_o it_o from_o one_o unto_o another_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o jew_n grant_v that_o the_o frequency_n of_o their_o change_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o
in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o law_n 3._o hereon_o ensue_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o hope_v that_o these_o priest_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n design_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o be_v introduce_v in_o their_o room_n which_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a safety_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n thereof_o do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o cogent_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n unto_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v another_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o priest_n yea_o than_o abraham_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o privilege_n 2._o because_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n thereby_o god_n again_o promise_v to_o raise_v up_o another_o priest_n in_o another_o kind_n after_o another_o order_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o he_o be_v prefigure_v before_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v after_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o introduction_n can_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o that_o this_o high_a priest_n thus_o promise_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n nature_n or_o order_n with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o they_o but_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o he_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n together_o or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o both_o 4._o whereas_o hereon_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n will_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o adhere_v unto_o these_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o than_o relinquish_a they_o and_o all_o benefit_n by_o they_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o new_a high_a priest_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o possible_a objection_n declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o other_o priest_n above_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o by_o all_o which_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v perform_v in_o divine_a service_n and_o by_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v whereby_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o make_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n no_o perfection_n nor_o consummation_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o defect_n and_o weakness_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o service_n as_o render_v they_o whole_o unable_a to_o attain_v those_o great_a ends._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o by_o this_o one_o single_a high_a priest_n now_o introduce_v and_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o those_o bless_a end_n be_v complete_o accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n which_o he_o proceed_v upon_o with_o wonderful_a brevity_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n for_o upon_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o different_a principle_n mention_v he_o show_v we_o in_o a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o the_o different_a mean_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o different_a priest_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o different_a time_n of_o their_o constitution_n the_o one_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o after_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o their_o person_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v man_n and_o no_o more_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n 4._o the_o difference_n in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o former_a have_v infirmity_n the_o late_a be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 5._o this_o also_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n he_o of_o the_o late_a be_v one_o only_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v brief_o see_v be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v in_o this_o case_n and_o a_o plain_a representation_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o contend_v for_o 1._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o constitute_a principle_n of_o these_o distinct_a office_n that_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o law_n give_v in_o horeb_n concern_v religious_a rite_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o immediate_o the_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o especial_a law_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o what_o do_v the_o law_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appoint_v it_o do_v so_o moral_o god_n 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o appoint_v such_o priest_n none_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o or_o expect_v from_o the_o law_n now_o a_o moral_a rule_n or_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v power_n and_o authority_n of_o office_n unto_o man_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o not_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o act_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n thereof_o hereby_o those_o other_o priest_n come_v so_o to_o be_v hereunto_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n thus_o much_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o that_o be_v also_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o a_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n or_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n either_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o office_n be_v declaration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o this_o word_n be_v both_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v and_o himself_o call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o herein_o especial_o do_v this_o word_n excel_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o will_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o herein_o have_v it_o many_o advantage_n above_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o 1._o a_o high_a federal_a solemnity_n thing_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v peculiar_o sacred_a and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v original_o it_o may_v be_v sole_o use_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o covenant_n about_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o wherein_o several_a party_n be_v high_o concern_v 2._o a_o oath_n declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o that_o counsel_n whence_o the_o matter_n swear_v unto_o do_v proceed_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n god_n declare_v his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n at_o present_a oblige_v unto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a counsel_n determine_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o erect_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o yea_o he_o do_v many_o way_n intimate_v that_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o whole_a but_o now_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v declare_v by_o his_o oath_n what_o be_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o how_o
the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n thereby_o have_v be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o here_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o in_o prophecy_n by_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o these_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v be_v include_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o express_v on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o former_a it_o be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n the_o latter_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o law_n or_o the_o give_n of_o it_o this_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_n namely_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v first_o in_o such_o case_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o can_v be_v disannul_v by_o what_o do_v ensue_v gal._n 3._o 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v declare_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o disannul_v it_o or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o objection_n be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o full_a solution_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o what_o follow_v after_o can_v disannul_v what_o go_v before_o 1._o if_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o introduce_v be_v consistent_a with_o what_o be_v before_o establish_v for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v disannul_v he_o may_v add_v what_o he_o will_v unto_o what_o be_v already_o ordain_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o without_o prejudice_v the_o first_o institution_n 2._o especial_o it_o can_v do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o either_o in_o dignity_n or_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o 3._o and_o it_o must_v be_v invalid_a unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o antecedent_n foundation_n that_o do_v indeed_o precede_v the_o former_a grant_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o it_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v far_o declare_v on_o purpose_n to_o supersede_n it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v go_v before_o it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v forsake_v the_o promise_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o for_o the_o man_n end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o promise_n have_v a_o absolute_a priority_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o law_n no_o intimation_n of_o its_o future_a introduction_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n all_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o introduce_v after_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v before_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n either_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o it_o must_v be_v disannul_v or_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n for_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o a_o time_n 2._o this_o new_a priesthood_n can_v no_o way_n be_v make_v subordinate_a or_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v eminent_o above_o it_o in_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v cease_v thereon_o 3._o this_o priesthood_n have_v its_o reason_n ground_n foundation_n and_o representation_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n 2000_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v also_o a_o typical_a representation_n before_o it_o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o it_o receive_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o direct_a contrary_n be_v here_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o that_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o but_o here_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o hereon_o its_o be_v after_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o its_o preeminence_n above_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o hereby_o be_v that_o introduce_v which_o be_v to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o exalt_v unto_o they_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 3._o 5._o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n a_o high_a priest_n that_o son_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o who_o the_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n open_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n design_v unto_o that_o office_n this_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v other_o but_o the_o son_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n filium_fw-la nempe_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la hominem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la parem_fw-la nascendi_fw-la sort_n say_v grotius_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o man_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thereon_o alone_o do_v his_o sonship_n depend_v but_o many_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v especial_o by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a hence_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o become_v so_o thereby_o but_o be_v only_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n into_o namely_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v depend_v 4._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n moral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v free_v from_o either_o of_o
re_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la loquatur_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la cap._n x._o but_o as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o mention_v the_o one_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o perfect_v and_o complete_v chap._n 7._o 27._o he_o can_v therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o here_o he_o only_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o to_o offer_v and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o we_o no_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o without_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offir_n as_o well_o as_o those_o priest_n have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o law_n some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o our_o priest_n that_o be_v for_o we_o for_o this_o belong_v neither_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v our_o salvation_n be_v otherwise_o effect_v by_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n how_o alone_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v do_v suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o do_v by_o god_n institution_n bear_v his_o iniquity_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o and_o the_o realize_a of_o all_o those_o typical_a representation_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o real_a propitiation_n or_o atonement_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o look_v for_o it_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v be_v deceive_v 2._o as_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o he_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o furnish_v he_o with_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o somewhat_o he_o must_v have_v to_o offer_v and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o be_v design_v to_o do_v wherefore_o a_o body_n do_v god_n prepare_v for_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o save_v the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o in_o conformity_n unto_o he_o 4._o whatever_o state_n or_o condition_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o that_o state_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o we_o so_o be_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n require_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n ver_fw-la iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n si_fw-la esset_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la all_o other_o in_o terra_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o word_n cum_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la offerrent_fw-la rhem._n whereas_o there_o be_v who_o do_v offer_v the_o syriack_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a manentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la quum_fw-la sint_fw-la alii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o apostle_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v do_v because_o as_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v in_o many_o instance_n it_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o church-state_n perfect_a and_o withal_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o new_a priesthood_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v show_v that_o although_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v his_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o follow_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n therein_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o his_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o his_o entrance_n afterward_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n wherefore_o he_o declare_v this_o state_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n have_v full_o manifest_v these_o thing_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o offer_v the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o priest_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o those_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o brief_a he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o they_o be_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o plead_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o a_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o office_n and_o destructive_a both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o law_n for_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n have_v by_o the_o law_n make_v provision_n of_o other_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n thereby_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o under_o the_o law_n this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hypothetical_n proposition_n with_o the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n hereof_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o causal_a connexion_n for_o which_o relate_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v immediate_o before_o as_o introduce_v a_o reason_n why_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o have_v in_o sundry_a instance_n manifest_v his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o priest_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v which_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o see_v the_o law_n will_v not_o accommodate_v he_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o yet_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o law_n have_v prepossess_v unto_o its_o own_o use_n all_o that_o be_v clean_a and_o fit_a
so_o legalize_v or_o establish_v as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o new_a way_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o believer_n seek_v for_o they_o alone_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o follow_v evident_o upon_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v and_o it_o secure_v absolute_o that_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o namely_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v either_o righteousness_n justification_n life_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o any_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n comprehend_v every_o law_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n there_o be_v prescribe_v with_o it_o a_o form_n of_o outward_a worship_n suit_v unto_o that_o dispensation_n of_o time_n and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n both_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n must_v be_v disannul_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n manifest_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v evident_o follow_v on_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n contend_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n here_o direct_v unto_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v how_o this_o first_o covenant_n become_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a covenant_n unto_o that_o people_n wherein_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o introduction_n at_o that_o season_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v that_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o they_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o will_n far_a evidence_n both_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o people_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o its_o proper_a season_n from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o end_n sundry_a thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_a place_n or_o country_n which_o they_o may_v free_o inhabit_v distinct_a from_o other_o nation_n and_o under_o a_o rule_n or_o sceptre_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n numb_a 23._o 9_o and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o until_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v regard_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n give_v unto_o abraham_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o that_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o conspicuous_a but_o if_o this_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o who_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v to_o rise_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o scatter_v abroad_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n mix_v with_o all_o nation_n and_o under_o their_o power_n although_o god_n may_v have_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n real_o in_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o among_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v or_o evidence_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o the_o people_n with_o other_o wherefore_o god_n provide_v a_o land_n and_o country_n for_o they_o which_o they_o may_v inhabit_v by_o themselves_o and_o as_o their_o own_o even_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o sundry_a instance_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v espy_v this_o land_n out_o for_o they_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o he_o choose_v it_o out_o as_o most_o meet_a for_o his_o purpose_n towards_o that_o people_n of_o all_o land_n under_o heaven_n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v among_o they_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n mere_o for_o secular_a end_n and_o to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a show_n but_o as_o they_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v to_o evidence_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n keep_v up_o among_o they_o unto_o that_o end_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v all_o appoint_v by_o moses_n on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o hebr._n 3._o 5._o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 2._o it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o call_v any_o people_n into_o a_o especial_a relation_n unto_o himself_o to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o regard_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o wherefore_o have_v grant_v unto_o this_o people_n those_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n relate_v unto_o the_o great_a end_n mention_v he_o moreover_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o law_n rule_n and_o term_n of_o obedience_n whereon_o they_o shall_v hold_v and_o enjoy_v that_o land_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v unto_o the_o possession_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v both_o express_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o the_o repetition_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o term_n god_n reserve_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o unto_o himself_o for_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v absolute_o by_o the_o term_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v uttet_o forfeit_v both_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v therein_o and_o have_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o than_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v they_o a_o separate_a people_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o a_o representation_n thereof_o among_o they_o have_v be_v frustrate_a wherefore_o although_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o until_o his_o great_a end_n be_v accomplish_v mal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o people_n off_o from_o the_o promise_n because_o his_o church_n be_v among_o they_o and_o they_o can_v neither_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n therein_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o be_v general_o a_o people_n of_o a_o hard-heart_n and_o stiff-necked_a lift_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n above_o other_o this_o moses_n endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o reason_n and_o instance_n unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o effect_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n they_o still_o trust_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n have_v a_o especial_a obligation_n unto_o they_o on_o that_o account_n for_o this_o
law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o people_n of_o old_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o judah_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o confess_v unto_o his_o name_n obs._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o by_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o any_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v nor_o can_v that_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v absolute_o with_o any_o but_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n among_o that_o people_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o chap._n 11._o 7._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n thereunto_o do_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n lie_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v first_o and_o most_o advance_v as_o unto_o outward_a privilege_n be_v oftentimes_o last_o and_o least_o advantage_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o tender_a and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o remnant_n only_o be_v save_v they_o come_v behind_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o let_v not_o those_o therefore_o who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perficiam_fw-la consummabo_fw-la i_o will_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pangam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d feriam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o this_o word_n to_o denote_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v at_o once_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n perfection_n and_o unalterable_a establishment_n be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 4._o as_o unto_o its_o distinguish_a character_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n wherefore_o by_o this_o covenant_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v not_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o adam_n absolute_o nor_o that_o unto_o abraham_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o it_o but_o not_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o promise_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o make_v at_o sinai_n for_o so_o it_o be_v before_o it_o absolute_o 2500_o year_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n 400_o year_n at_o the_o least_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o describe_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o its_o law_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o time_n after_o that_o in_o sinai_n 800_o year_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n in_o other_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o because_o of_o its_o eminency_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o eminent_a work_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o work_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a be_v denote_v thereby_o ver_fw-la ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o quotation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o exercitation_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n exercit._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v rescind_v dissipate_v the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o not_o to_o abide_v faithful_a in_o covenant_n be_v to_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rather_o a_o lord_n over_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o on_o what_o reason_n and_o ground_n the_o seem_a alteration_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la secundum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a unto_o that_o testament_n other_o faedus_fw-la and_o illud_fw-la faedus_fw-la of_o the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o word_n by_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o give_v quod_fw-la feci_fw-la which_o i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n omit_v the_o preposition_n turn_v the_o verb_n into_o give_v give_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n non_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la other_o perstiterunt_fw-la so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stand_v not_o they_o continue_v not_o maneo_fw-la be_v use_v to_o express_v stability_n in_o promise_n and_o covenant_n ut_fw-la tu_fw-la dicti_fw-la albani_n maneres_fw-la and_o tu_fw-la modo_fw-la promissis_fw-la maneas_fw-la so_o be_v permaneo_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la in_fw-la armis_fw-la in_fw-la pater_fw-la to_o continue_v steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o well_o so_o render_v as_o by_o persisto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v by_o thycidydes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o covenant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o be_v firm_a stable_n constant_a in_o promise_n and_o engagement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ego_fw-la neglexi_fw-la despexi_fw-la neglectui_fw-la habui_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v i_o neglect_v i_o reject_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v curae_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la negligo_fw-la contemno_fw-la a_o word_n denote_v a_o cast_n out_o of_o care_n with_o contempt_n ver_fw-la ix_o not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o utmost_a mercy_n that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o withal_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o the_o verge_n and_o compass_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o now_o god_n have_v before_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n a_o good_a and_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n to_o prescribe_v and_o for_o they_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o effectual_a but_o that_o multitude_n of_o they_o with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o blessedness_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o as_o that_o they_o come_v short_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o be_v include_v therein_o wherefore_o as_o god_n
which_o be_v intend_v be_v proper_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n to_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o either_o express_v or_o intimate_v in_o this_o place_n obs._n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o reduce_v into_o a_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v turn_v all_o of_o they_o into_o promise_n under_o the_o new_a their_o preceptive_a command_a power_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o grace_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n break_v the_o old_a covenant_n add_v that_o in_o the_o new_a grace_n shall_v be_v supply_v for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o participation_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n effectual_a to_o we_o heb._n 3._o 1._o 4._o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v it_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o expression_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o work_n express_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o this_o solemn_a interposition_n of_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o mention_n hereof_o be_v thus_o frequent_o inculcate_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n in_o we_o of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o so_o emphatical_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n goodness_n allsufficiency_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o contrivance_n nor_o indeed_o the_o least_o desire_n four_o it_o be_v declare_v who_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v withal_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v distinct_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n ensue_v upon_o the_o division_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n before_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n only_o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v mention_v distinct_o to_o testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n however_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o here_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o express_v by_o their_o ancient_a name_n of_o israel_n to_o manifest_v that_o all_o distinction_n on_o the_o account_n of_o precedent_a privilege_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v away_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v principal_o intend_v hereby_o five_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v after_o those_o day_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o they_o some_o suppose_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n then_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o after_o those_o day_n another_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o whereas_o that_o time_n those_o day_n be_v so_o long_o pass_v before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jeremy_n namely_o about_o 800_o year_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v must_v be_v after_o those_o day_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o express_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o those_o day_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o for_o god_n then_o show_v they_o great_a kindness_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o obedience_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o time_n be_v intend_v for_o god_n then_o make_v no_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o strict_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a mal._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o new_a obligation_n or_o new_a assistance_n unto_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o of_o make_v a_o new_a one_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o then_o be_v not_o do_v some_o judge_n that_o these_o word_n after_o those_o day_n refer_v unto_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o which_o word_n include_v the_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o those_o day_n wherein_o both_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o hold_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o suppose_v that_o expression_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o to_o intend_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o excision_n and_o cut_v off_o absolute_o be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o their_o noncontinuance_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o not_o be_v faithful_a therein_o but_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o new_a when_o propose_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o manifest_v chap._n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o rom._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o their_o rejection_n see_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o their-refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n or_o all_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n will_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la a_o remnant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o that_o in_o they_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v this_o prediction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n have_v be_v any_o promise_n unto_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o after_o those_o day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o those_o day_n a_o indeterminate_a season_n for_o a_o certain_a so_o in_o that_o day_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o 21_o 22._o zech._n 12._o 11._o a_o time_n therefore_o certain_o future_a but_o not_o determine_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n and_o herewith_o most_o expositor_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o be_v there_o as_o i_o judge_v more_o in_o the_o word_n those_o day_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a time_n allot_v unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o
the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v undergo_v until_o this_o be_v do_v the_o law_n can_v not_o quit_v its_o claim_n unto_o power_n over_o sinner_n and_o as_o this_o curse_n be_v undergo_v in_o the_o suffer_a so_o it_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o its_o curse_n answer_v hereby_o do_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o expire_v as_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 5._o the_o first_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v ratify_v and_o establish_v be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o answer_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n become_v obligatory_a unto_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a as_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v state_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o contrary_a be_v solemn_o promulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o these_o be_v the_o article_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n all_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o the_o old_a vanish_v and_o disappear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n be_v next_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o promise_n 2_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v they_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v here_o express_v must_v brief_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o there_o be_v various_a apprehension_n about_o they_o for_o some_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o thing_n mention_v intend_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o no_o more_o some_o judge_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o event_n and_o end_n be_v so_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o way_n schlictingius_n express_v himself_o on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la curabo_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la in_o lapideis_fw-la tantum_fw-la tabulis_fw-la inscribi_fw-la sed_fw-la tale_n faedus_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la feriam_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la leges_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o cordibus_fw-la insculpantur_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la intra_fw-la vim_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la accipienda_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inscriptionis_fw-la effectum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o libera_fw-la hominis_fw-la potestate_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o sequentia_fw-la dei_fw-la verba_fw-la v_o 12._o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la causam_fw-la seu_fw-la modum_fw-la ac_fw-la rationem_fw-la bujus_fw-la rei_fw-la aperit_fw-la quae_fw-la ingenti_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordia_fw-la populo_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la continetur_fw-la hac_fw-la futurum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la tanto_fw-la ardore_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviat_fw-la suásque_fw-la leges_fw-la observet_fw-la sensus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n percutiam_fw-la faedus_fw-la quod_fw-la maximas_fw-la &_o sufficientissimas_fw-la vires_fw-la habebit_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la continendi_fw-la and_o another_o i_o will_v instead_o of_o these_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affection_n precept_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o their_o efficacy_n from_o thence_o to_o incline_v dispose_n and_o engage_v man_n unto_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o to_o effect_v they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n grant_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rational_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o these_o precept_n enliven_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o mercy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o prevail_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o their_o determination_n of_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a unto_o many_o just_a exception_n but_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o text_n be_v not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v by_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o 1._o the_o exposition_n give_v can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v a_o truth_n in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o which_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v effectual_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o only_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v that_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v it_o not_o so_o write_v be_v it_o on_o what_o account_v it_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o write_v how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a apology_n to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o obstruction_n that_o will_v arise_v or_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o event_n or_o the_o effect_n itself_o that_o be_v direct_o promise_v and_o not_o any_o such_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v evidence_v hereby_o that_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v continue_v not_o in_o it_o hereon_o god_n neglect_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n become_v unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unsuccessful_a as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o continue_v the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a that_o be_v effectual_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o people_n may_v always_o abide_v in_o that_o bless_a covenant_n relation_n he_o promise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a 3._o it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o precept_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n but_o indue_a of_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v proceed_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o own_o will_n or_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n
thing_n be_v in_o force_n but_o now_o the_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d abolish_v and_o it_o have_v none_o of_o they_o but_o this_o answer_v not_o the_o apostle_n intention_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o covenant_n and_o all_o its_o ordinance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o be_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n only_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 8._o 13._o ready_a to_o disappear_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o do_v according_o hence_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n chap._n 8._o 4._o and_o some_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 13._o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n wherein_o that_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v then_o it_o have_v these_o thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n continual_a respect_n unto_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o its_o administration_n it_o have_v they_o that_o be_v they_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o those_o wherein_o its_o administration_n do_v consist_v every_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v its_o proper_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n even_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v so_o and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o comparable_a with_o they_o of_o the_o new_a for_o to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o goodness_n grace_n and_o condescension_n in_o god_n whereon_o he_o will_v annex_v such_o privilege_n thereunto_o as_o may_v evince_v it_o so_o to_o be_v 2._o this_o first_o covenant_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o translation_n and_o interpreter_n have_v cast_v some_o difficulty_n on_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o plain_a and_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v general_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o next_o unto_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v legal_a and_o right_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a rendet_n it_o by_o justificationes_fw-la from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o ius_n justum_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 1_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 32._o chap._n 2._o 26._o chap._n 5._o 16._o chap_n 8._o 4._o heb._n 9_o 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o rev._n 15._o 4._o chap._n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o no_o one_o place_n do_v it_o signify_v institution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o render_v righteousness_n when_o alone_o we_o so_o translate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 16._o in_o the_o context_n and_o construction_n wherein_o it_o be_v here_o place_v it_o can_v have_v no_o signification_n but_o that_o of_o ordinance_n rite_n institution_n statute_n the_o constant_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v both_o by_o its_o derivation_n and_o invariable_a use_n wherefore_o all_o inquiry_n on_o these_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v justification_n or_o whether_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o do_v justify_v before_o man_n or_o be_v sign_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v all_o useless_a and_o needless_a what_o there_o be_v of_o just_a and_o right_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o right_a of_o god_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o imposition_n of_o these_o ordinance_n they_o be_v appointment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v right_o to_o prescribe_v whence_o their_o observation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a these_o ordinance_n or_o statute_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n that_o be_v as_o we_o render_v it_o divine_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v original_o of_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o denote_v any_o service_n whatever_o but_o it_o be_v here_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v also_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v unto_o divine_a service_n joh._n 16._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4._o chap._n 12._o 1._o cultus_fw-la of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v it_o better_o render_v than_o by_o divine_a service_n in_o one_o place_n it_o signify_v by_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v here_o rom._n 9_o 4_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o although_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o unchangeable_a prescription_n the_o ten_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n yet_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o hence_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n about_o which_o god_n have_v so_o many_o controversy_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o run_v into_o noxious_a extreme_n about_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v a_o hedge_n that_o god_n have_v set_v about_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o abomination_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o break_v over_o it_o or_o neglect_v it_o and_o let_v it_o fall_v they_o fail_v not_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ofttimes_o they_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o on_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o hereby_o they_o countenance_v themselves_o not_o only_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o in_o a_o course_n of_o flagitious_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o repress_v these_o exorbitance_n with_o respect_n unto_o both_o these_o extreme_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n direct_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n here_o in_o our_o passage_n as_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n though_o not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o present_a design_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o it_o have_v some_o ordinance_n or_o arbitrary_a institution_n of_o external_a divine_a worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o original_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o law_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o that_o of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n destitute_a of_o they_o or_o their_o necessary_a observance_n all_o public_a worship_n in_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o natural_a light_n that_o some_o external_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v always_o in_o every_o covenant_n prescribe_v the_o external_a worship_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o can_v but_o be_v dangerous_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n thereunto_o have_v he_o prescribe_v none_o at_o any_o time_n see_v some_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o find_n out_o and_o appointment_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v do_v this_o himself_n let_v not_o we_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v we_o and_o we_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o external_a worship_n there_o be_v both_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o especial_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o
as_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o divine_a service_n be_v first_o form_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o relation_n unto_o it_o exod._n 25._o 10_o 11._o to_o treat_v of_o the_o fabric_n that_o be_v the_o material_n dimension_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o declare_v as_o be_v no_o season_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o particular_o this_o he_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o their_o mystical_a signification_n which_o he_o give_v afterward_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 29._o 35._o chap._n 40._o 3_o 5._o most_o common_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n numb_a 10._o 33._o chap._n 14._o 44._o deut._n 10._o 8._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o sam._n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n it_o be_v call_v because_o god_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o testimony_n or_o that_o which_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a witness_n between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 31._o 18._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v it_o call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o because_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o testimony_n exod._n 31._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a pledge_n of_o the_o especial_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o particular_a that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o every_o side_n overlay_v or_o cover_v with_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o way_n within_z and_o without_o with_o plate_n of_o beat_a gold_n this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o the_o whole_a sanctuary_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v build_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o habit_n ation_n for_o this_o ark_n exod._n 26._o 33._o chap._n 40._o 21._o hence_o sanctification_n proceed_v unto_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o for_o as_o solomon_n observe_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v 2_o chron._n 8._o 11._o and_o of_o such_o sacred_a veneration_n be_v it_o among_o the_o people_n so_o severe_a be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o except_v who_o enter_v that_o holy_a place_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o that_o the_o nation_n about_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o evidence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a mysterious_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o prevail_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o be_v invent_v in_o compliance_n with_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o ark_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n thereby_o this_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n token_n pledge_v or_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o metonymical_o it_o have_v sometime_o the_o name_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o as_o some_o think_v and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal._n 73._o 61._o and_o all_o neglect_v about_o it_o or_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n where_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o afterward_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a god_n give_v this_o ark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o to_o increase_v the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o this_o ark_n be_v so_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v they_o open_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o this_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n when_o the_o manna_n 〈◊〉_d first_o fall_v every_o one_o be_v command_v to_o gather_v a_o omer_n for_o his_o own_o eat_v exod._n 16._o 16._o hereon_o god_n appoint_v that_o a_o pot_n shall_v be_v provide_v which_o shall_v hold_v a_o omer_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o manna_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o generation_n ver_fw-la 33._o there_o be_v it_o miraculous_o preserve_v from_o putresaction_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v two_o day_n unto_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v ver_fw-la 34._o but_o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n in_o the_o word_n aaron_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v afterward_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v nor_o aaron_n yet_o consecrate_v unto_o his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o make_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v who_o write_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v either_o of_o pure_a gold_n or_o at_o least_o overlay_v with_o it_o and_o a_o pot_n of_o another_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v unsuitable_a thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o durable_a as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n throughout_o all_o generation_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o sacred_a preservation_n of_o this_o manna_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o declare_v joh._n 6._o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o 5._o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v this_o rod_n original_o be_v that_o where_o with_o moses_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n jethro_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o thereon_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v by_o a_o trial_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o moses_n concern_v it_o exod._n 4._o 17._o hereby_o it_o become_v sacred_a and_o when_o aaron_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o his_o keep_n for_o on_o the_o bud_a of_o it_o on_o the_o trial_n about_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o same_o rod_n do_v moses_n take_v from_o before_o the_o testimony_n when_o he_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o and_o work_v a_o miracle_n whereof_o this_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n numb_a 20._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v only_o that_o it_o bud_v but_o in_o the_o story_n it_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n be_v original_o cut_v from_o a_o almond_n tree_n numb_a 17._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n what_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o purpose_n this_o rod_n of_o moses_n belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v give_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o last_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n cut_v out_o by_o moses_n and_o write_v
on_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n this_o testimony_n this_o covenant_n these_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n engrave_v in_o they_o be_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n put_v into_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 16._o chap._n 33._o 18._o chap._n 40._o 20._o deut._n 10._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o these_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 10._o wherefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o they_o be_v place_v before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o numb_a 17._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o put_v into_o the_o side_n of_o it_o that_o be_v lay_v beside_o it_o deut._n 31._o 26._o and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n appoint_v express_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o also_o it_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ark_n but_o these_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o torture_v and_o perplex_v by_o critic_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o expositor_n with_o multiply_a conjecture_n objection_n and_o solution_n i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o about_o they_o do_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v only_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o all_o sober_a expositor_n do_v at_o least_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a real_a positure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o close_a ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n before_o it_o or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o miracle-working_a rod._n neither_o of_o these_o be_v of_o any_o actual_a use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o only_o be_v keep_v as_o sacred_a memorial_n unto_o this_o end_n be_v place_v by_o it_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o and_o reckon_v with_o the_o ark._n this_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o ark_n the_o apostle_n express_v by_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o preposition_n be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v adhesion_n conjunction_n approximation_n appurtenance_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a cavil_v to_o assign_v it_o any_o other_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n or_o to_o restrain_v it_o unto_o inclusion_n only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v that_o sense_n see_v job_n 19_o 20._o deut._n 6._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 42._o hos._n 4._o 3._o luke_n 1._o 17._o josh._n 10._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 12._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n be_v gather_v by_o other_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o immediate_a appurtenance_n of_o the_o ark._n he_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v dispose_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o be_v before_o it_o as_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n what_o be_v within_o it_o namely_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o he_o show_v what_o be_v over_o it_o so_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o whole_a furniture_n and_o all_o that_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o it_o two_o thing_n he_o add_v namely_o 1._o the_o cherubim_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o cherubim_n 1._o by_o their_o positure_n they_o be_v over_o the_o ark._n 2._o by_o their_o title_n cherubim_v of_o glory_n 3._o their_o use_n they_o shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o make_v form_n fashion_v and_o use_v of_o these_o cherubim_n be_v declare_v exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n and_o their_o original_a shape_n or_o form_n any_o far_a than_o that_o they_o be_v alata_fw-la animata_fw-la winged_a creature_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v most_o as_o unto_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n follow_v kimchi_n who_o affirm_v the_o letter_n caph_n to_o be_v servile_a and_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o youth_n or_o a_o child_n such_o these_o image_n be_v think_v to_o represent_v only_o they_o have_v wing_n instead_o of_o arm_n as_o we_o now_o usual_o paint_v angel_n for_o their_o body_n side_n and_o foot_n be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n isa._n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o both_o as_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o temple_n when_o their_o dimension_n be_v exceed_o enlarge_v they_o be_v of_o humane_a shape_n only_o with_o wing_n to_o denote_v the_o angelical_a nature_n they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o mercy-seat_n their_o face_n be_v turn_v inward_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o as_o that_o their_o wing_n touch_v one_o another_o this_o posture_n give_v unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n the_o form_n of_o a_o seat_n which_o represent_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o he_o speak_v whence_o the_o whole_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n as_o unto_o their_o place_n and_o posture_n they_o be_v over_o the_o ark._n for_o these_o cherubim_n have_v foot_n whereon_o they_o stand_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 13._o and_o these_o foot_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o continue_v beat_v work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n wherefore_o they_o be_v whole_o over_o it_o or_o above_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 2._o as_o unto_o the_o apellation_n whereby_o he_o describe_v they_o it_o be_v cherubim_n of_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n that_o be_v say_v expositor_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorious_a cherubim_n if_o so_o this_o term_n be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v those_o indeed_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a measure_n or_o proportion_n exod._n 25._o 18._o those_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n only_o overlay_v with_o gold_n for_o they_o be_v very_o large_a extend_v their_o wing_n unto_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n 1_o king_n 6._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 10._o but_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o other_o utensil_n also_o as_o the_o candlestick_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o candlestick_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v from_o their_o shape_n and_o fashion_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o probable_o be_v humane_a shape_n with_o wing_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_o glorious_a but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o posture_n and_o use_n for_o stretch_v out_o their_o wing_n on_o high_a and_o look_v inward_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o veneration_n and_o so_o compass_v the_o mercy-seat_n with_o their_o wing_n all_o but_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o they_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a seat_n or_o throne_n wherein_o the_o majestatical_a presence_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v and_o reside_v and_o from_o between_o these_o cherubim_n above_o the_o mercy-seat_n it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n exod._n 25._o 22._o as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o throne_n speak_v above_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o rest_v hence_o may_v they_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a cherubim_n but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o by_o glory_n here_o the_o majestatical_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v intend_v the_o cherubim_n that_o represent_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o dwell_v among_o the_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 9_o 4._o affirm_v that_o unto_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o therein_o not_o the_o ark_n be_v intend_v although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o glory_n or_o signify_v under_o that_o name_n as_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21_o 22._o psal._n 26._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o peculiar_a residence_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o
christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o thing_n ensue_v may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o spring_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o service_n be_v the_o decalogue_n the_o ten_o word_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a unalterable_a rule_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o eternal_a reward_n hereunto_o all_o this_o service_n relate_v as_o prefigure_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o its_o transgression_n and_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o accept_v as_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v or_o appoint_v deut._n 5._o 27._o wherefore_o all_o these_o follow_a institution_n do_v only_o manifest_a how_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v comply_v withal_o and_o fulfil_v 2._o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o those_o renew_v after_o they_o be_v break_v before_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o erect_v exod._n 34._o 1._o god_n by_o the_o occasional_a break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n on_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o keep_n no_o fullfil_n of_o that_o covenant_n before_o the_o provision_n make_v in_o these_o ordinance_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v make_v and_o appoint_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v these_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n exod._n 25._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v hereon_o the_o great_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o his_o glory_n dwell_v among_o they_o so_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o die_a confession_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 22._o wherefore_o 4._o all_o other_o thing_n the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n utensil_n and_o service_n of_o it_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o ark_n and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o signification_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o the_o remain_a tabernacle_n be_v no_o long_o unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n afterward_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o assemble_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o its_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o glorious_a and_o costly_a structure_n be_v of_o no_o sacred_a use_n this_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o service_n lay_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o this_o law_n as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o creation_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n from_o all_o rational_a creature_n make_v in_o his_o image_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o god_n design_v in_o our_o creation_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n what_o be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transcript_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n original_o and_o which_o be_v return_v thither_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 32._o 35._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 3._o although_o this_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v and_o disannul_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v insufficient_a as_o unto_o its_o first_o end_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o rom._n 8._o 3._o yet_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v never_o disannul_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v yea_o one_o principal_a design_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o establish_v matt._n 5._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o to_o reject_v this_o law_n or_o to_o abrogate_v it_o have_v be_v for_o god_n to_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o design_v therein_o hence_o after_o it_o be_v again_o break_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o covenant_n he_o write_v it_o a_o second_o time_n himself_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o his_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o &_o in_o all_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o or_o benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 4._o this_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n hereby_o be_v they_o teach_v and_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o answer_v or_o stand_v before_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n therein_o hereon_o they_o desire_v that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v immediate_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mediator_n to_o transact_v all_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o they_o deut._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n himself_o by_o all_o way_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o people_n according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n and_o rigour_n of_o this_o law_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o wherefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n he_o call_v they_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n not_o in_o their_o own_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n themselves_o profess_v on_o all_o occasion_n see_v psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 142._o 3._o 6._o all_o this_o god_n instruct_v they_o in_o by_o those_o mystical_a vessel_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o after_o the_o table_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v declare_v both_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o instruct_v they_o in_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a a_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o its_o use_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a instruction_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v stand_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._fw-la 16._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v do_v seven_o time_n to_o denote_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o herein_o be_v they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o as_o that_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n by_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 3._o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o incense_n that_o cover_v both_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n testify_v that_o god_n receive_v from_o thence_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n levit._n 16._o 13._o 8._o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n under_o that_o denomination_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n on_o man_n when_o after_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 24._o hence_o ensue_v a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o angel_n on_o all_o mankind_n which_o they_o abuse_v unto_o manifold_a superstition_n but_o now_o to_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
of_o another_o sort_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v they_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o magnificent_a show_n but_o be_v design_v unto_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o their_o distribution_n into_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a tabernacle_n as_o to_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n he_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n for_o who_o ministry_n it_o be_v ordain_v 2_o of_o that_o ministry_n itself_o 3_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o its_o performance_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o administer_v therein_o be_v the_o priest_n they_o and_o they_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n all_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o it_o on_o pain_n of_o excision_n these_o priest_n who_o have_v this_o privilege_n be_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n unless_o they_o fall_v under_o exception_n by_o some_o legal_a incapacitate_v blemish_n for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o administer_v in_o this_o sanctuary_n promiscuous_o under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n numb_a 4._o 10._o zech._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n charge_v on_o he_o exod._n 27_o 21._o but_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v design_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o on_o all_o occasion_n this_o service_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v whole_o devolve_v on_o they_o and_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v at_o any_o time_n minister_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o all_o his_o peculiar_a service_n belong_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o instead_o of_o one_o candlestick_n there_o be_v ten_o david_n by_o god_n direction_n cast_v all_o the_o priest_n into_o 24_o course_n or_o order_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o their_o turn_n two_o course_n in_o a_o month_n which_o rule_v continue_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 24._o luk._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o sundry_a end_n 1_o that_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o this_o privilege_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o into_o other_o way_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o have_v both_o neglect_v and_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o neglect_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o solemn_a ministry_n see_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v too_o often_o neglect_v by_o all_o for_o although_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n to_o judge_v the_o house_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o court_n zech._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o take_v care_n for_o the_o due_a attendance_n unto_o the_o daily_a ministration_n yet_o be_v the_o provision_n more_o certain_a when_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n or_o by_o divine_a institution_n all_o person_n concern_v herein_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o they_o may_v and_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o person_n who_o alone_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o on_o a_o sacred_a account_n and_o when_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a utensil_n cover_v before_o the_o levite_n be_v admit_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o carry_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v they_o at_o all_o numb_a 4._o 15._o yet_o must_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o only_a service_n their_o whole_a sacred_a employment_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o this_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v a_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereon_o their_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o court_n without_o on_o the_o brazen_a altar_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v and_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v a_o approach_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o privilege_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o state_n of_o servitude_n and_o fear_n wherein_o the_o people_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v nigh_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o whereof_o they_o sad_o complain_v numb_a 17._o 12_o 13._o this_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o distinction_n as_o unto_o especial_a gracious_a access_n unto_o god_n be_v take_v away_o rev._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o it_o and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o promote_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o peculiar_a honour_n for_o which_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n itself_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v due_o improve_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o these_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o go_v or_o enter_v into_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o itself_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o entrance_n both_o assert_v their_o privilege_n allother_n be_v exclude_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o give_v bound_n unto_o it_o hereinto_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v but_o they_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o nor_o look_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n nor_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n but_o they_o go_v no_o further_o hereinto_o they_o enter_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 26._o 36_o 37._o through_o that_o vail_n by_o turn_v it_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o it_o close_v immediate_o on_o their_o entrance_n the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o especial_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o which_o be_v now_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a reverence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o all_o believer_n but_o moreover_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n extend_v itself_o unto_o that_o especial_a reverence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o posture_n or_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o those_o that_o natural_o express_v
object_n of_o any_o just_a correction_n the_o time_n intend_v be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o great_a time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o alter_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o perfect_a state_n this_o be_v the_o season_n that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o legal_a observance_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o expire_v unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o season_n god_n have_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o therein_o god_n final_o dispose_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o whole_a verse_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o mean_a and_o abject_a but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n can_v render_v it_o of_o sacred_a use_n and_o sacred_a efficacy_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o such_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n which_o however_o contemptible_a in_o themselves_o have_v a_o religious_a use_n from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o other_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o salt_n and_o oil_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v foolish_o to_o imitate_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o proud_o to_o usurp_v his_o authority_n 2._o the_o fix_v of_o time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n he_o alone_o appoint_v this_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o church_n can_v neither_o hasten_v it_o nor_o be_v to_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o quiet_a wait_a alone_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bless_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n namely_o its_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n from_o legal_a imposition_n and_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a final_a reformation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v unchangeable_o direct_v unto_o their_o proper_a use_n ver_fw-la xi_o unto_o this_o verse_n the_o account_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n its_o sanctuary_n and_o service_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o this_o be_v look_v on_o and_o trust_v unto_o by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n as_o unto_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n hence_o they_o have_v a_o say_n yet_o common_a among_o they_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o innocent_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o shall_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o apostle_n allow_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o it_o wherefore_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o administration_n but_o yet_o although_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n hereunto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o only_o and_o single_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o service_n he_o also_o regard_v in_o the_o comparison_n he_o intend_v between_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o his_o office_n sanctuary_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o those_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n under_o the_o law_n the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a observation_n hereof_o have_v lead_v some_o expositor_n into_o mistake_n for_o they_o will_v confine_v all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o a_o correspondency_n with_o what_o be_v do_v on_o that_o solemn_a day_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n whereas_o he_o do_v also_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o truth_n reality_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o its_o utensil_n its_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o alone_o for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o as_o be_v say_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o respect_v in_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o especial_a service_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n assistens_fw-la assisting_z syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v adveniens_fw-la coming_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n whereunto_o it_o add_v instead_o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n per_fw-la amplius_fw-la &_o perfectius_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la barbarous_o for_o majus_fw-la et_fw-la praestantius_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n non_fw-la huius_fw-la creationis_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o among_o these_o creature_n most_o huius_fw-la structurae_fw-la of_o this_o build_n ver_fw-la xi_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o redditive_a conjunction_n 5_o but_o answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o common_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v true_o but_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o in_o general_a what_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o instance_n in_o this_o and_o unto_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n ensue_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v the_o tabernanacle_n wherein_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o especial_a service_n he_o perform_v in_o answer_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o their_o preference_n above_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o treat_v or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v who_o he_o treat_v and_o he_o describe_v he_o 1_o by_o his_o name_n it_o be_v christ._n 2_o by_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o office_n be_v come_v 3_o his_o office_n itself_o a_o high_a priest_n 4_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o it_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 5_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o administer_v or_o discharge_v his_o office_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 2_o by_o a_o double_a negation_n the_o latter_a exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n or_o creation_n all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v distinct_o open_v to_o give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v christ._n i_o have_v observe_v before_o the_o variety_n of_o appellation_n or_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n
otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o oportebat_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n frequent_a pati_fw-la other_o saepe_fw-la saepius_fw-la passum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o have_v suffer_v often_o more_o often_o frequent_o that_o be_v once_o every_o year_n syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n and_o not_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la other_o à _fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vul._n in_o consummatione_fw-la seculorum_fw-la sub_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la abolendum_fw-la ad_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la destitutionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la rhemist_n the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparuit_fw-la patefactus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v the_o word_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n most_o absurd_o both_o as_o unto_o word_n and_o sense_n syr._n at_o one_o time_n he_o offer_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n of_o himself_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v relate_v unto_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o for_o then_o if_o otherwise_o must_v he_o he_o ought_v often_o to_o have_v suffer_v since_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n have_v he_o appear_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o to_o abolish_v or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v sundry_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o also_o unto_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o expositor_n most_o of_o which_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v refute_v if_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o forego_n assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o often_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o than_o must_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o state_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o 2_o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o offer_v himself_o so_o we_o observe_v that_o most_o translate_v the_o word_n by_o alioquin_fw-la either_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assertion_n for_o then_o 1_o he_o must_v he_o ought_v he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n as_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o and_o indispensible_o require_v of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a in_o divine_a institution_n and_o duty_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n unless_o that_o which_o he_o now_o infer_v from_o it_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a 2._o that_o which_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o but_o the_o suffer_v here_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therein_o alone_o that_o which_o accompany_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o actual_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o immactation_n of_o himself_o to_o have_v die_v to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o have_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o often_o frequent_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o old_a once_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o since_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o expression_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d use_v absolute_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o creation_n for_o the_o absolute_a beginning_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n measure_v by_o it_o eph._n 1._o 4._o mat._n 25._o 34._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o sometime_o from_o what_o immediate_o succeed_v on_o that_o beginning_n mat._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 11._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o use_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o or_o its_o foundation_n and_o constitution_n in_o its_o original_a frame_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 71._o that_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o messia_n with_o all_o that_o succeed_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_v thereon_o immediate_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o be_v in_o its_o creation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thereon_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o cogent_a topic_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o these_o evident_a supposition_n one_a that_o the_o suffer_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a for_o although_o abstract_a from_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n suffer_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o offer_v another_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a offer_v often_o yet_o now_o once_o suffice_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o suffer_v christ_n be_v both_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v without_o suffer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v offer_v without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n principal_o consist_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v
the_o same_o trial_n 2_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o we_o even_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_a unto_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o their_o sin_n hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n make_v no_o less_o opposition_n unto_o they_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o victorious_a against_o they_o all_o and_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o success_n second_o they_o want_v many_o advantage_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v for_o 1_o they_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o gospel-faith_n yet_o do_v they_o follow_v god_n through_o the_o dark_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o we_o can_v miss_v our_o way_n unless_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2_o they_o have_v not_o such_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o receive_v they_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o reward_n 3_o they_o have_v not_o that_o light_n those_o direction_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n unto_o consolation_n and_o assurance_n with_o many_o more_o advantage_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o believer_n now_o enjoy_v yet_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o pardon_v and_o eternal_o save_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a state_n nature_n efficacy_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n now_o accomplish_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o opposition_n unto_o or_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o often_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o use_n end_v and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o offer_n manifest_v the_o uselessness_n of_o its_o repetition_n 3_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v that_o end_n or_o whereby_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v himself_o 1._o the_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reject_a supposition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o word_n have_v its_o distinct_a force_n in_o the_o opposition_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o time_n in_o general_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o general_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o present_a season_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o opposition_n when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o sense_n or_o include_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o now_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o limitation_n of_o time_n may_v also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o order_v and_o dispose_v this_o make_v the_o opposition_n more_o emphatical_a now_o it_o be_v and_o now_o only_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 28_o chap._n 10._o 2._o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o so_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o for_o all_o chap._n 10._o 10._o he_o hereby_o confine_v our_o thought_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o time_n and_o action_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n once_o perform_v and_o then_o past_a which_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o continual_a presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o have_v not_o often_o but_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o confirm_v his_o opposition_n unto_o the_o reiterated_a supposition_n by_o a_o especial_a denotation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o then_o but_o now_o not_o often_o but_o once_o not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o why_o he_o shall_v express_v that_o time_n by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n design_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o by_o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n to_o succeed_v so_o far_o as_o any_o know_v not_o less_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o expression_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o repetition_n my_o thought_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v on_o chap._n 1._o 1._o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o hope_v unto_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o brief_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o more_o large_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v answer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n not_o absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o its_o duration_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o age_n therein_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v unto_o god_n distinction_n and_o limitation_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o god_n distinction_n of_o time_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o general_a head_n first_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v under_o the_o law_n three_o that_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o that_o do_v succeed_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o season_n absolute_o consider_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o that_o god_n have_v design_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o that_o head_n and_o consistency_n wherein_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o season_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n no_o change_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v like_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n this_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judaical_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n namely_o of_o that_o church-state_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o season_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o allot_v age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o last_o or_o end_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o whole_a divine_a disposition_n of_o thing_n
consequent_n of_o it_o hereof_o he_o give_v a_o illustration_n by_o compare_v it_o unto_o what_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o god_n as_o they_o must_v die_v every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o die_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n or_o those_o who_o have_v die_v once_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n give_v no_o difficulty_n herein_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n by_o mere_a act_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o constitution_n and_o thereon_o alone_a the_o force_n of_o his_o comparison_n do_v depend_v and_o they_o be_v not_o weaken_v by_o such_o exemption_n as_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a unalterable_a law_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o as_o unto_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v of_o though_o expositor_n own_o it_o not_o he_o do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n from_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o design_v unto_o for_o that_o he_o introduce_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n the_o causal_a connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d especial_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o quantum_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o constant_o use_v that_o expression_n chap._n 3._o 3._o chap._n 7._o 20._o chap._n 8._o 6._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v once_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n how_o be_v it_o with_o mankind_n in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o temporal_a death_n to_o be_v undergo_v penal_o on_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 2_o eternal_a judgement_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o perish_v for_o evermore_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o man_n avoidable_a to_o be_v infict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v decree_v determine_v of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o sentence_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o sentence_n they_o must_v all_o perish_v eternal_o if_o not_o divine_o relieve_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n and_o the_o relief_n be_v in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eminent_o proportionate_a unto_o the_o evil_a the_o remedy_n unto_o the_o disease_n for_o 1._o as_o man_n be_v to_o die_v once_o legal_o and_o penal_o for_o sin_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o more_o so_o christ_n die_v suffer_v and_o offer_v once_o and_o no_o more_o to_o bear_v sin_n to_o expiate_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a 2._o as_o after_o death_n man_n must_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n unto_o judgement_n to_o undergo_v condemnation_n thereon_o so_o after_o his_o once_a offering_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o free_v we_o from_o judgement_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o comparison_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n once_o only_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o so_o compare_v but_o withal_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o a_o mere_a comparison_n between_o thing_n no_o way_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o but_o only_o have_v some_o mutual_a resemblance_n in_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o but_o once_o yea_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o light_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o argument_n in_o a_o comparison_n so_o arbitrary_o frame_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o opposition_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o light_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o but_o once_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v die_v suffer_v offer_v once_o only_o and_o afterward_o bring_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quantum_fw-la which_o interpreter_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o endeavour_v various_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v some_o pretend_v that_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o suppose_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o like_v be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o understand_v take_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o his_o expression_n be_v proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o entire_a opposition_n and_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o curse_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v eminent_o suit_v our_o relief_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n unto_o our_o misery_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o our_o faith_n establish_v that_o which_o be_v here_o summary_o represent_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la he_o declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o we_o proceed_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o comparison_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v 1_o the_o death_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v and_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o last_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v it_o be_v appoint_v determine_a enact_v statutum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o unalterable_a law_n which_o none_o can_v transgress_v god_n himself_o have_v thus_o appoint_v it_o none_o else_o can_v determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n equal_o respect_v both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n death_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o socinian_o do_v so_o divide_v these_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o death_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o other_o or_o judgement_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n yea_o death_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o direct_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o divine_a constitution_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o constitution_n as_o consequential_a thereunto_o but_o if_o death_n as_o they_o plead_v be_v mere_o and_o only_o natural_a they_o
thereby_o and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v those_o end_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v away_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o therefore_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v god_n have_v design_v the_o complete_a consummation_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o only_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v now_o come_v a_o full_a clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o he_o require_v not_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o beyond_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o he_o afford_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n and_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o season_n wherein_o he_o require_v express_v faith_n in_o the_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o immediate_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v yearly_o by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v declare_v but_o he_o refer_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o that_o whereby_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v and_o whereon_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n do_v depend_v they_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o and_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n here_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o sinai_n with_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o belong_v it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o original_o and_o as_o absolute_o consider_v have_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n alone_o whereby_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a be_v either_o appoint_v or_o regulate_v but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o testament_n the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o whereunto_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o both_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o judicial_a also_o do_v belong_v this_o he_o call_v the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n complete_o chap._n 9_o concern_v this_o law_n or_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1._o positive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o negative_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d must_v consider_v together_o because_o they_o contribute_v light_n unto_o one_o another_o these_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o have_v therefore_o give_v occasion_n unto_o various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o allusion_n in_o they_o and_o their_o application_n unto_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o most_o commentator_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o fix_v on_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o conceive_v it_o so_o to_o be_v both_o the_o expression_n use_v and_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o very_a image_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o what_o these_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v will_v determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o good_a thing_n intend_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o with_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o law_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o either_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v so_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n they_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v then_o be_v still_o and_o will_v always_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o the_o earth_n good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o divine_a promise_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o gospel_n itself_o have_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v immediate_o declare_v 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v so_o while_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n and_o while_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v they_o have_v indeed_o their_o original_a in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n they_o be_v more_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o come_n more_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n after_o these_o promise_n and_o their_o various_a confirmation_n the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o law_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o exhibit_v or_o make_v present_a the_o good_a thing_n so_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v still_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v whilst_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n nor_o be_v this_o absolute_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v yet_o so_o to_o this_o day_n for_o though_o they_o place_v more_o in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n than_o god_n ever_o place_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v promise_a and_o fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v namely_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o previledge_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o himself_o first_o principal_o and_o evident_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o promise_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v but_o that_o whereof_o in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n hence_o he_o be_v signal_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v be_v thou_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o after_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n the_o deny_v of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o come_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o good_a thing_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o so_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o mixture_n all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n however_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o as_o unto_o some_o peculiar_a end_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o absolute_o wherefore_o 2._o these_o
be_v of_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o cogent_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n there_o give_v we_o for_o these_o expression_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ._n 3._o that_o be_v intend_v which_o do_v complete_o expiate_v sin_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o express_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o do_v further_a confirm_v in_o this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o substantial_a image_n so_o call_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereof_o somewhat_o else_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o law_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o by_o his_o emphatical_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsissimam_fw-la rerum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o syriac_a translation_n ipsam_fw-la rem_fw-la or_o ipsam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la the_o substance_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o he_o something_o to_o represent_v he_o but_o the_o man_n himself_o see_v rom._n 8._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o col._n 1._o 15._o chap._n 3._o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v concern_v the_o law_n it_o have_v not_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o have_v not_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o perfect_a expiation_n it_o represent_v these_o thing_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o they_o but_o enjoy_v not_o exhibit_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o hence_o be_v its_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n so_o that_o by_o none_o of_o its_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v make_v the_o church_n perfect_a obs._n whatever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o religious_a institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a observation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o come_v short_a of_o exhibit_v christ_n himself_o unto_o believer_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n they_o can_v make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o old_a hence_o they_o who_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o 39_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o promise_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 2._o nothing_o be_v good_a or_o useful_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o through_o its_o relation_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o their_o use_n and_o worth_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mediation_n and_o that_o of_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v that_o they_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o his_o exhibition_n and_o communication_n unto_o we_o 3_o he_o alone_o can_v perfect_o expiate_v sin_n and_o consummate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a we_o must_v first_o speak_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n expositor_n general_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v a_o trajection_n in_o the_o word_n or_o that_o they_o be_v place_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a order_n which_o translator_n do_v rectify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n or_o yearly_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n as_o we_o have_v render_v the_o word_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o signalise_v the_o annual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o distinction_n and_o point_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o perpetuum_fw-la continual_o or_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v so_o to_o do_v indispensable_o by_o the_o law_n while_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n be_v stand_v or_o those_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o force_n but_o neither_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o epistle_n will_v allow_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o it_o do_v not_o any_o where_o signify_v a_o duration_n or_o continuance_n with_o a_o limitation_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v a_o absolute_a perpetual_a duration_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o its_o sacrifice_n be_v they_o of_o what_o use_n soever_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 7._o 3._o in_o this_o place_n and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v only_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o personal_a ministry_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o 25._o for_o ever_o to_o the_o uttermost_a perfect_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o law_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o perfect_a for_o ever_o or_o unto_o the_o utmost_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o read_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o 2._o that_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o impotency_n be_v charge_v on_o it_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o offer_v 3._o the_o effect_n itself_o deny_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o impotency_n which_o be_v to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o law_n as_o unto_o the_o end_n mention_v be_v emphatical_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v never_o do_v it_o it_o can_v do_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n no_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o obviate_v all_o thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o expectation_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o hope_v that_o by_o one_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o another_o they_o may_v have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v a_o inveterate_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o impotency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v its_o sacrifice_n for_o from_o they_o be_v the_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o from_o nothing_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o unto_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o all_o its_o institution_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n the_o time_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o nature_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d jisdem_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la iis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hostiis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrificiis_fw-la our_o translation_n render_v not_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n jis_fw-la hostiis_fw-la quas_fw-la quotannis_fw-la with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o article_n be_v demonstrative_a the_o same_o not_o individual_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o offer_v often_o or_o every_o year_n when_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v again_o material_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o law_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o kind_n one_o year_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o the_o next_o but_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n in_o their_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v annual_o repeat_v without_o variation_n or_o alteration_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o than_o in_o another_o and_o what_o one_o can_v not_o do_v can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o its_o repetition_n for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o great_a thing_n be_v effect_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n by_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n consecrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o be_v atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v that_o be_v typical_o and_o declarative_o by_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o be_v the_o people_n make_v holy_a wherefore_o this_o impotency_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o it_o absolute_o conclude_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o other_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o describe_v they_o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o offer_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yearly_a every_o year_n year_n by_o year_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a what_o sacrifice_n he_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n levit._n 16._o and_o he_o instance_v therein_o not_o to_o exclude_v other_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o same_o censure_n but_o as_o give_v a_o instance_n for_o they_o all_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a have_v the_o most_o eminent_a effect_n at_o once_o respect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n principal_o trust_v unto_o have_v he_o mention_v sacrifice_n in_o general_a it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v that_o although_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v daily_o offer_v or_o those_o on_o especial_a occasion_n may_v not_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n at_o least_o not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o yet_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v yearly_o with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n according_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o say_v among_o they_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n all_o israel_n be_v make_v as_o righteous_a as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o create_v but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v his_o argument_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o prove_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v leave_v no_o reserve_n unto_o any_o thought_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o other_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n and_o beside_o to_o give_v the_o great_a cogency_n unto_o his_o argument_n he_o six_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o what_o he_o prove_v their_o imperfection_n by_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v repeat_v only_o once_o a_o year_n and_o if_o this_o repetition_n of_o they_o once_o a_o year_n prove_v they_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o so_o which_o be_v repeat_v every_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n 3._o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o offerer_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d high-priest_n of_o who_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o law_n can_v which_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o law_n can_v not_o and_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o reason_n hereof_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v for_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n a_o scheme_n and_o representation_n of_o all_o their_o worship_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o original_a intention_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o only_o on_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o he_o state_n what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o its_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n mention_v at_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o all_o its_o vigour_n and_o glory_n no_o accession_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o by_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v or_o effect_v by_o its_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o effect_v deny_v 2._o the_o person_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v 3._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o denial_n 1._o the_o effect_v deny_v what_o it_o can_v do_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v consummate_a 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v perfect_a sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a what_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o god_n design_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o how_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o here_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 9_o 9_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o wherefore_o the_o word_n principal_o in_o this_o place_n respect_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o take_n away_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o atonement_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 2._o those_o with_o respect_n unto_o who_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o accedentes_fw-la the_o expression_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o chap._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o comer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v declare_v v._n 2._o 3._o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o approach_n unto_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o comer_n partly_o from_o the_o original_a direction_n give_v about_o the_o observation_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o the_o first_o we_o have_v levit._fw-la 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o come_v near_o with_o a_o oblation_n these_o be_v the_o comer_n those_o who_o draw_v nigh_o with_o and_o bring_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o consist_v in_o come_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o priest_n approach_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o which_o a_o access_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o the_o word_n here_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v unto_o they_o who_o bring_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n but_o extend_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o solemnity_n of_o they_o whereby_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n they_o have_v a_o participation_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o for_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o any_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o all_o but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v include_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n which_o they_o offer_v so_o by_o these_o comer_n the_o people_n be_v intend_v for_o who_o benefit_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o be_v say_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o great_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n
renew_a participation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o renew_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v continual_o necessary_a upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o new_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o defilement_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n or_o a_o expiation_n of_o it_o only_o the_o one_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v by_o we_o but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o that_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o act_n towards_o god_n need_v no_o repetition_n to_o make_v application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v effect_v towards_o he_o and_o with_o he_o by_o one_o and_o at_o once_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o do_v invincible_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o or_o use_v for_o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o repetition_n of_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v perpetual_a whilst_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n if_o they_o can_v at_o any_o time_n have_v perfect_v the_o worshipper_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o unto_o what_o end_n shall_v that_o continuance_n serve_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o do_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o we_o may_v see_v herein_o both_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o miserable_a state_n thereon_o of_o the_o present_a jew_n the_o law_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o without_o atonement_n by_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v obtain_v this_o they_o expect_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o frequent_a repetition_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o all_o these_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o for_o many_o generation_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o of_o they_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n the_o woeful_a superstitious_a folly_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o evident_a that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o mass_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v and_o every_o day_n to_o repeat_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o disbelieve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o once_o offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v repeat_v nor_o any_o other_o use_v for_o that_o end_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n confirm_v the_o argument_n insist_v on_o namely_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v the_o church_n perfect_a for_o say_v he_o the_o worshipper_n be_v once_o purge_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o who_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o worshipper_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o purge_n in_o have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 4._o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intention_n hereby_o the_o worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comer_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n forego_v and_o in_o neither_o place_n the_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o people_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v intend_v they_o it_o be_v who_o make_v use_v of_o these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n concern_v these_o person_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o perfect_a then_o will_v they_o have_v be_v purge_v wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v purge_v of_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o former_a if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v they_o perfect_a than_o be_v they_o not_o purge_v this_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v either_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v by_o justification_n the_o other_o by_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ_n towards_o god_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n the_o other_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o be_v purge_v cleanse_v renew_v and_o change_v it_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a such_o a_o purge_n of_o sin_n as_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_v power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v the_o law_n make_v the_o comer_n unto_o its_o sacrifice_n perfect_a that_o be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o complete_a expiation_n of_o sin_n make_v for_o they_o and_o the_o supposition_n deny_v have_v its_o qualification_n and_o limitation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o by_o this_o word_n he_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o at_o once_o effect_v what_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o and_o it_o do_v not_o design_n only_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o so_o do_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v do_v that_o these_o worshipper_n be_v not_o thus_o purge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o necessary_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o purification_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o have_v so_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n from_o the_o legal_a recognition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o every_o year_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n any_o more_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o direct_v unto_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o their_o end_n will_v have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o themselves_o take_v away_o 2._o on_o the_o supposition_n make_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o alteration_n make_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o the_o worshipper_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v unavoidable_a unto_o a_o sinner_n before_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o it_o afterward_o if_o they_o be_v purge_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o rather_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o far_o have_v any_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v singular_o well_o express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n agitate_v toss_v disquiet_v perplex_v for_o sin_n no_o conscience_n judge_v and_o condemn_v their_o person_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o deprive_v they_o of_o solid_a peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v conscience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o bind_v over_o the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a instance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o aggravation_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o they_o do_v he_o despite_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o communicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n actual_o communicate_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o innumerable_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v he_o who_o these_o apostate_n renounce_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v peculiar_o send_v give_v and_o bestow_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o person_n doctrine_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o john_n 16._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o he_o do_v various_a way_n for_o by_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n their_o eye_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o life_n change_v by_o he_o do_v those_o who_o believe_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o before_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o be_v direct_v encourage_v support_v and_o comfort_v in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n by_o he_o be_v all_o those_o mighty_a work_n wonder_n sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o beginning_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n on_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v own_v believe_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o promise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o plead_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n this_o therefore_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o apostate_n before_o their_o apostasy_n but_o now_o be_v full_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o open_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o truth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o diabolical_a delusion_n or_o fanatical_a misapprehension_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n reality_n or_o power_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o proceed_n from_o they_o who_o have_v once_o themselves_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n with_o other_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n give_v the_o deep_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o it_o who_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v consider_v the_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v do_v now_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o pretence_n and_o who_o shall_v better_o know_v than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o that_o society_n there_o be_v no_o such_o curse_a pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o religion_n as_o apostate_n obseru._n hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v injure_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o word_n include_v wrong_v with_o contempt_n and_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o he_o then_o wrought_v be_v eminent_a and_o evident_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o work_n unto_o another_o cause_n be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o he_o 2._o they_o do_v so_o principal_o in_o that_o by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o he_o he_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o great_a despite_n and_o wrong_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o veracity_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o great_a despite_n can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o man_n of_o any_o reputation_n than_o to_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o engage_v himself_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o if_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n herein_o do_v such_o person_n do_v he_o despite_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o public_a testimony_n he_o give_v in_o with_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n in_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n all_o these_o great_a and_o terrible_a aggravation_n be_v inseparable_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n above_o those_o of_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatever_n they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o vile_a sin_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n under_o capital_a punishment_n hence_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2._o propose_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n they_o suppose_v a_o sinner_n guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v worthy_a above_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o impunity_n but_o in_o due_a time_n punishment_n will_v overtake_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o despise_v in_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_n a_o great_a and_o a_o evil_a punishment_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n far_o great_a punishment_n such_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a neither_o to_o abide_v nor_o to_o avoid_v 3._o comparative_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n then_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o wilful_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n 4._o that_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o exceed_v that_o punishment_n be_v inexpressible_a of_o how_o much_o sore_a none_o can_v declare_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v unto_o our_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o can_v absolute_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o but_o whereas_o that_o punishment_n be_v death_n without_o mercy_n wherein_o can_v this_o exceed_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a death_n only_o for_o though_o such_o sinner_n under_o the_o law_n may_v and_o do_v many_o of_o they_o perish_v eternal_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o reach_v only_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v constant_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o mark_v 16._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_n or_o natural_n that_o may_v precede_v it_o such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o temporal_a destruction_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v on_o these_o despiser_n do_v belong_v 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o their_o due_n 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o alone_o know_v he_o alone_o can_v just_o determine_v what_o such_o apostate_n be_v worthy_a of_o but_o in_o general_a that_o this_o shall_v unspeakable_o exceed_v that_o annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o judge_v suppose_v you_o you_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o its_o transgressor_n by_o the_o constitution_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o righteous_a for_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o
they_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n the_o first_o be_v their_o sin_n hence_o they_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o sum_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n be_v death_n itself_o this_o seize_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o everlasting_a end_n unto_o their_o sacerdotal_a administration_n but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n man_n mere_a man_n that_o have_v infirmity_n subject_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o their_o office_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o find_v any_o better_a nor_o make_v they_o any_o better_a who_o it_o find_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o law_n must_v be_v content_a with_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v they_o better_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o office_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o those_o other_o priest_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o namely_o such_o infirmity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o have_a infirmity_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o any_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o they_o and_o oppose_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v such_o infirmity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v object_v it_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o also_o but_o whereas_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o remain_a duty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v therein_o also_o free_v from_o all_o those_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o ensue_a observation_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o 1._o there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o make_v by_o the_o law_n the_o other_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o 2._o as_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n constitute_v thereby_o do_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v it_o so_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o he_o will_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v that_o also_o and_o therefore_o 3._o plurality_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o have_v yet_o priest_n that_o have_v infirmity_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v issue_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n which_o be_v inconceivable_a 5._o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o hinge_n whereon_o all_o our_o consolation_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o office_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n viii_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i._o a_o father_n explication_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o vest_v with_o that_o office_n that_o be_v both_o in_o his_o personal_a glory_n and_o in_o the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n above_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n ii_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o wherein_o be_v introduce_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a for_o unto_o the_o former_a be_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n confine_v of_o the_o latter_a christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n full_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a which_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o mediator_n the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n the_o latter_a extend_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n two_o thing_n be_v design_v 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o deliver_v 2._o the_o addition_n of_o some_o far_a argument_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o long_o before_o insist_v on_o both_o of_o they_o he_o comprise_v in_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n 1._o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o present_a residence_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o in_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o at_o present_a he_o do_v administer_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v to_o offer_v or_o which_o he_o offer_v before_o his_o entrance_n into_o that_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o especial_a consideration_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caput_fw-la vul_fw-la capitulum_n summa_fw-la beza_n caeterum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la diximus_fw-la haec_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la moreover_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v summatim_fw-la autem_fw-la dicendo_fw-la to_o speak_v brief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n chief_z or_o principal_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n vul_n super_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la rhem._n the_o sum_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o sit_v omit_v this_o word_n or_o include_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_a magnitudinis_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v by_o majesty_n and_o retain_v sedis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n majestatis_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o throni_n virtutis_fw-la magnificandi_fw-la ver_fw-la 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n this_o first_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o a_o preface_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 5._o 2_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o pre-eminence_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o unto_o its_o design_n in_o general_n or_o as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o interlocution_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o he_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o insist_v on_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o the_o length_n and_o difficulty_n of_o his_o precede_a discourse_n shall_v have_v any_o way_n discompose_v their_o mind_n or_o weary_v they_o in_o their_o attention_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o plead_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v always_o usual_a with_o they_o who_o plead_v important_a cause_n before_o the_o wise_a judge_n to_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o and_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o argument_n they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n so_o frequent_o mention_n in_o this_o epistle_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o declare_v and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indeed_o to_o persect_v to_o consummate_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dedicate_v to_o consecrate_v but_o whereas_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n outward_o and_o as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v not_o here_o absolute_o deny_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n only_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o he_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v have_v complete_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o have_v offer_v these_o sacrifice_n any_o more_o but_o they_o be_v multiply_v and_o often_o repeat_v because_o of_o their_o disability_n unto_o this_o end_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o man_n through_o a_o sense_n of_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n thereon_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persect_n or_o consummate_v as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n condemn_v for_o sin_n take_v away_o this_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v it_o will_v be_v say_v then_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v they_o serve_v be_v they_o of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o polity_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o tenure_n of_o their_o possession_n in_o canaan_n yes_o they_o be_v moreover_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a instruction_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n direct_v they_o unto_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n typical_o represent_v it_o and_o through_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o conscience_n every_o day_n 6._o the_o person_n be_v describe_v towards_o who_o this_o effect_n of_o purify_n the_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v they_o can_v not_o thus_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n say_v our_o translation_n i_o think_v not_o so_o proper_o he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n be_v the_o priest_n only_o but_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o bring_v his_o gift_n or_o offer_v unto_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacred_o to_o accomplish_v the_o service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 10._o 1._o that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v that_o atonement_n may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a of_o divine_a worship_n in_o all_o individual_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o he_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o service_n on_o who_o account_n and_o in_o who_o stead_n it_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o defect_n charge_v do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o the_o person_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o their_o default_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a unto_o his_o own_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n those_o who_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a they_o can_v make_v none_o so_o for_o it_o be_v they_o alone_a who_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o note_n of_o grotius_n on_o this_o place_n be_v isti_fw-la cultus_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sectatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la animos_fw-la purgare_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la most_o remote_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o purge_v our_o mind_n from_o vice_n but_o of_o purify_n conscience_n by_o atonement_n make_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o oppose_v not_o those_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v attain_v under_o imperfect_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o weakness_n in_o the_o legal_a administration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v such_o a_o peace_n where_o any_o sin_n remain_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v give_v perfect_a peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n but_o what_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o whoever_o attempt_v it_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o atonement_n will_v never_o attain_v it_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o hereafter_o ver_fw-la x._o only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n or_o their_o relation_n unto_o what_o do_v immediate_o precede_v and_o therefore_o expositor_n have_v multiply_v conjecture_n about_o it_o in_o who_o examination_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v i_o shall_v therefore_o no_o far_o consider_v any_o of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o what_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v their_o true_a coherence_n two_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v in_o they_o this_o end_n in_o general_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o church-state_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o unto_o their_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o of_o itself_o will_v sufficient_o evince_v their_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v can_v contribute_v unto_o these_o end_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o do_v comprise_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o levitical_a institution_n and_o his_o assertion_n concern_v they_o may_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v extend_v unto_o they_o all_o for_o to_o render_v his_o description_n of_o they_o comprehensive_a the_o apostle_n 1_o express_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o head_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o then_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n with_o they_o he_o add_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n 1._o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o levitical_a religious_a observance_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o various_a wash_n law_n and_o institution_n be_v multiply_v about_o these_o thing_n what_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o what_o be_v clean_a and_o what_o be_v unclean_a unto_o that_o end_n what_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o what_o vessel_n defile_v all_o liquor_n what_o be_v to_o be_v their_o eating_n and_o drink_n and_o when_o upon_o their_o peace-offering_a and_o at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n their_o great_a variety_n of_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o their_o flesh_n state_v and_o occasional_a do_v take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o entire_a system_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o as_o law_n be_v multiply_v concern_v these_o thing_n so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v enforce_v with_o very_o severe_a penalty_n hence_o they_o be_v difficult_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o always_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n consist_v almost_o whole_o in_o scrupulous_a inquiry_n and_o endless_a determination_n or_o rather_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o circumstance_n 2._o all_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a carnal_a
ordinance_n such_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n manner_n of_o performance_n and_o end_n of_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o be_v their_o nature_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a themselves_o to_o perfect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v introduce_v and_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o fix_v the_o coherence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a as_o at_o first_o view_n they_o may_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n observe_v the_o sense_n elliptical_a have_v supply_v it_o with_o which_o stand_v which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o supplement_n may_v give_v a_o double_a sense_n 1_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o which_o relate_v to_o gift_n and_o sacrisices_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n intend_v be_v that_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v due_o prepare_v as_o flesh_n flower_n salt_n oil_n and_o wine_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v meat_n and_o drink-offering_n and_o they_o have_v wash_n also_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o inward_o exod._n 29._o 17._o and_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_n peculiarly_a ezek._n 40._o 38._o of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 30._o 18._o and_o of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 9_o howbeit_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v such_o do_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o in_o they_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o supplement_n of_o which_o stand_v can_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o sense_n 2_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o consummation_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o necessary_a circumstance_n or_o consequent_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v accompany_v with_o they_o and_o not_o perfect_v without_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n mention_v of_o perfect_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o necessary_a adjunct_n or_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o so_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o old_a institution_n with_o such_o contempt_n nor_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v evident_a unto_o the_o hebrew_n but_o he_o argue_v unto_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o use_n and_o end_n from_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v always_o accompany_v they_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a institution_n at_o the_o same_o time_n unto_o sundry_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o prove_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o carnal_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o if_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o immediate_a effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o their_o purification_n before_o god_n by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o observance_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n accompany_v they_o be_v only_o about_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v for_o have_v mention_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n make_v a_o addition_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o remain_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o who_o very_a nature_n and_o use_v declare_v their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o end_n inquire_v after_o and_o other_o law_n only_o concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n which_o in_o general_a he_o call_v carnal_a rite_n hereby_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n carry_v on_o and_o complete_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o legal_a institution_n under_o several_a head_n 2_o their_o nature_n in_o general_a with_o that_o of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n or_o fleshly_a rite_n 3_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o 4_o the_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o duration_n which_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o they_o may_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o institution_n 1_o of_o all_o those_o which_o concern_v meat_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v as_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v leu._n 11._o throughout_o with_o reference_n thereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n reflect_v on_o the_o levitical_a institution_n in_o those_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n col._n 2._o 21_o 22._o be_v all_o carnal_a thing_n 2_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n especial_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a exod._n 29._o 31_o 32_o 33._o leu._n 10._o 12_o 13_o 17._o and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o may_v be_v here_o respect_v in_o drink_n about_o which_o these_o institution_n be_v and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o inseparable_a adjunct_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o perish_a thing_n 3_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a whether_o of_o a_o vow_n or_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v give_v as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n leu._n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o all_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o their_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n declare_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o all_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n impose_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o consist_v in_o or_o be_v concern_v divers_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o kind_n of_o wash_v whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v put_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o water_n or_o apply_v the_o water_n unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v wash_v of_o these_o wash_n there_o be_v various_a sort_n or_o kind_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v exod._n 29._o 4._o and_o the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 12._o and_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o impurity_n leu._n 15._o 8_o 16._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v particular_a respect_n unto_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o altar_n for_o these_o be_v such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v right_o offer_v unto_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institutis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la justitiis_fw-la justificationibus_fw-la carnis_fw-la carnal_a ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v unto_o